freewoman_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n from_o whence_o procee_v the_o gospel_n that_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o agar_n be_v bear_v bond_n which_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o sara_n be_v â—orne_v free_a to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n be_v due_a so_o by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o bondage_n by_o the_o gospel_n only_o we_o be_v regenerate_v into_o freedom_n but_o the_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi do_v strike_v into_o conscience_n fear_v and_o tremble_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v make_v joyful_a the_o old_a do_v hold_v conscience_n bind_v unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n by_o the_o lyberalitie_n of_o the_o new_a they_o be_v discharge_v of_o bondage_n and_o bring_v into_o freedom_n but_o if_o out_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o object_n against_o we_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o sith_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v also_o partaker_n both_o of_o the_o self_n same_o freedom_n and_o joy_n we_o answer_v that_o neither_o of_o both_o come_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v both_o oppress_v with_o estate_n of_o bondage_n and_o weary_v with_o unâ—â—â—eâ—es_n of_o conscience_n they_o sâ—ed_z to_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a fruit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o beside_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o these_o evels_n moreover_o we_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v so_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n &_o assuredness_n that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o some_o part_n feel_v both_o sear_n and_o bondage_n by_o the_o law_n for_o how_o soever_o they_o enjoy_v that_o prerogative_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v by_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o bond_n and_o burden_n of_o observation_n that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v since_o therefore_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o careful_a keep_n of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o schol_n much_o like_o unto_o bondage_n and_o the_o handewritinge_n whereby_o they_o confess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o sin_n do_v not_o discharge_v they_o from_o be_v bond_n it_o may_v rightful_o be_v say_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o we_o they_o be_v under_o the_o testament_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n while_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o common_a order_fw-fr of_o dystribution_n that_o the_o lord_n then_o use_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o three_o last_o comparison_n that_o we_o have_v recite_v be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o in_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n &_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nwe_a testament_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n the_o first_o stretch_v further_o for_o it_o comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o promise_n also_o that_o be_v publish_v before_o the_o law_n 4_o butt_n whereas_o augustine_n deny_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n therein_o he_o think_v very_o well_o and_o mean_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v now_o teach_v for_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o those_o saâ—enges_n of_o hieremie_n and_o paul_n where_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o word_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o also_o he_o very_o aptelye_o adioyve_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n regenerate_v of_o god_n which_o by_o faith_n work_v through_o love_n have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o hope_v not_o of_o fleshly_a earthly_a and_o temporal_a â–ª_o but_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o eternal_a good_a thing_n principal_o beleve_v in_o the_o mediatore_fw-la by_o who_o they_o doubt_v noâ—_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o munstre_v unto_o they_o both_o to_o do_v good_a &_o to_o have_v pardon_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o sin_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o i_o mind_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o the_o scripture_n reherse_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n choose_v by_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o self_n same_o blessing_n with_o we_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o difference_n therefore_o be_v between_o our_o division_n and_o augustine_n that_o we_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n â—â—j_fw-la the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v unto_o john_n from_o thenseforthe_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v do_v make_v distinction_n between_o the_o clerenesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o dark_a dystribution_n of_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o and_o augustine_n doothe_v only_o â—over_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v concern_v the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o so_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi that_o they_o stey_v not_o there_o but_o allwaye_o aspire_v to_o the_o new_a yea_o and_o embrace_v the_o assure_v partakinge_v thereof_o for_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v they_o of_o blindness_n and_o accursednesse_n which_o be_v content_v with_o present_a shadow_n do_v not_o streâ—ch_v up_o their_o mind_n unto_o christ_n for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n what_o great_a blindness_n can_v be_v imagine_v than_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o purginge_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o kill_v of_o a_o beast_n than_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o outward_a sprinkle_n of_o water_n than_o to_o seek_v to_o appease_v god_n with_o cold_a ceremony_n as_o though_o he_o be_v much_o delit_v therewith_o for_o to_o all_o these_o absurdity_n do_v they_o fall_v that_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n without_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o five_o dyfference_n that_o we_o may_v add_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v out_o one_o nation_n within_o why_o the_o he_o will_v keep_v several_a the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o hy_a do_v dystribute_v the_o nation_n when_o he_o divide_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n say_v moses_n his_o people_n fall_v to_o his_o possession_n fourteen_o jacob_n the_o cord_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o thus_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o go_n he_o clean_v only_o to_o thy_o father_n he_o love_v they_o to_o choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o even_o yourselves_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n therefore_o he_o voâ—tchesaved_v to_o grant_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o name_n to_o that_o people_n only_o as_o if_o they_o only_o of_o all_o man_n belong_v unto_o he_o he_o lay_v his_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o bosom_n to_o they_o he_o openli_fw-fr show_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n they_o he_o honour_v with_o all_o prerogative_n butte_n to_o omit_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o speak_v that_o which_o only_o here_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n he_o bind_v they_o to_o he_o by_o the_o communycating_a of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v and_o count_v their_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o suffer_v other_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o vanity_n as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o any_o enter_v course_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o xuj_o neither_o do_v he_o to_o help_v their_o destruction_n even_o they_o that_o which_o be_v only_o the_o remedy_n namely_o the_o preachinge_a of_o his_o word_n therefore_o israel_n be_v then_o the_o lord_n son_n that_o be_v his_o derling_n other_o be_v stranger_n israel_n be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o receyve_v into_o his_o charge_n and_o protection_n other_o mere_a leâ—te_n to_o their_o own_o darkness_n israel_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n other_o be_v profane_a israel_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n other_o be_v exclude_v from_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v appoint_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o same_o reconciler_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v deliver_v in_o deed_n the_o partition_n be_v pluck_v down_o lxiâ—_n which_o have_v so_o long_o hold_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n enclose_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o israel_n and_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o of_o even_o as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v never_o adjoin_v that_o be_v together_o reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o may_v grow_v into_o one_o people_n wherefore_o
make_v of_o air_n but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o womb_n therefore_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n not_o because_o he_o be_v only_o bear_v of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n &_o create_v in_o the_o air_n but_o because_o as_o paul_n expound_v it_o he_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o he_o descend_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n himself_o not_o content_v with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o man_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n meaning_n to_o express_v more_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v man_n true_o issue_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o mankind_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o oft_o by_o so_o many_o mean_n with_o so_o great_a diligence_n and_o simplicity_n declare_v a_o thing_n not_o obscure_a of_o itself_o who_o will_v have_v think_v any_o man_n to_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o presume_v yet_o to_o spread_v mist_n to_o darken_v it_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v other_o testimony_n at_o hand_n if_o we_o list_v to_o heap_v up_o more_o of_o they_o as_o be_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n iiii_o that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o woman_n and_o innumerable_a other_o place_n whereby_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hungre_n thirst_n cold_a and_o other_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o out_o of_o many_o these_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v choose_v that_o may_v most_o avail_v to_o edify_v our_o mind_n in_o true_a confidence_n xuj_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v not_o so_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o angel_n as_o to_o take_v their_o nature_n upon_o he_o but_o take_v our_o nature_n that_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o may_v by_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n again_o that_o by_o benefit_n of_o that_o communicate_v we_o be_v reckon_v his_o brethren_n xv_o again_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a intercessor_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o bishop_n that_o can_v not_o be_v compariont_v of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o such_o like_a and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v in_o our_o flesh_n which_o paul_n plain_o affirm_v and_o true_o three_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o â—ather_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n it_o do_v therefore_o belong_v to_o we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n from_o which_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v knit_v together_o grow_v into_o one_o yea_o &_o otherwise_o that_o will_v not_o agree_v together_o xuj_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v he_o without_o measure_n that_o all_o we_o shall_v draw_v of_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n than_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v enrich_v in_o his_o essence_n by_o any_o accidental_a gift_n nineteeen_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o do_v sacrifice_n myself_o for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o place_n that_o they_o bring_v forth_o to_o confirm_v their_o error_n they_o do_v to_o unapt_o wrest_v they_o and_o they_o nothing_o prevail_v by_o their_o trifle_a suttelty_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o wipe_v away_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v allege_v for_o our_o part_n martion_n imagine_v that_o christ_n do_v put_v on_o a_o fantastical_a body_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o true_a body_n because_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v say_v seven_o that_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n but_o so_o he_o nothing_o wey_v what_o be_v paul_n purpose_n in_o that_o place_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v show_v â—orth_o his_o godhead_n he_o make_v none_o other_o show_n of_o himself_o but_o as_o of_o a_o abject_a and_o unregarded_a man_n for_o to_o exhort_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o submission_n he_o show_v that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o may_v have_v by_o and_o by_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v see_v to_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o give_v over_o some_o of_o his_o own_o right_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n abace_v himself_o because_o he_o do_v put_v on_o the_o image_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o contend_v with_o that_o humility_n suffer_v his_o godhead_n to_o be_v hide_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o here_o teach_v what_o christ_n be_v but_o how_o he_o behave_v himself_o and_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v abace_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o in_o shape_n he_o be_v find_v as_o man_n but_o that_o for_o a_o time_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v not_o shine_v forth_o but_o only_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o base_a and_o abject_a estate_n for_o otherwise_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o xviii_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o paul_n express_v more_o plain_o in_o say_v xlvii_o that_o he_o suffer_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hereunto_o serve_v the_o exaltation_n because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o christ_n attain_v a_o new_a glory_n after_o that_o he_o abace_v himself_o which_o can_v not_o well_o agree_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o but_o of_o a_o man_n have_v flesh_n and_o soul_n manichee_n frame_v christ_n a_o body_n of_o air_n because_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n heavenly_a of_o heaven_n but_o neither_o in_o that_o place_n do_v the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o a_o heavenly_a essence_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a force_n which_o be_v pour_v abroad_o by_o christ_n do_v quicken_v us._n now_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v peter_n and_o paul_n do_v sever_v the_o same_o from_o his_o flesh_n but_o rather_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v receive_v among_o the_o true_a teacher_n concern_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v uâ—ry_o well_o prove_v by_o that_o place_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o all_o one_o nature_n of_o body_n with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a argument_n that_o paul_n with_o such_o vehemency_n follow_v xuj_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o we_o shall_v also_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o rise_v then_o that_o christ_n also_o be_v not_o rise_v by_o what_o cavillation_n so_o ever_o either_o the_o old_a manichee_n or_o their_o new_a disciple_n go_v about_o to_o escape_v they_o shall_v not_o wind_v themselves_o away_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a shift_n that_o they_o fond_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n very_a man_n in_o deed_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n without_o doubt_n keep_v the_o phrase_n of_o his_o own_o tongue_n also_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v no_o question_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o not_o to_o go_v far_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o eight_o psalm_n which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a enough_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o in_o this_o figure_n be_v express_v the_o true_a manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o immediate_o beget_v of_o a_o mortal_a father_n yet_o his_o race_n come_v from_o adam_n for_o else_o that_o place_n can_v not_o stand_v which_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n xiiii_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v to_o he_o young_a child_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_o determine_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v fellow_n &_o partaker_n of_o all_o one_o nature_n with_o us._n in_o which_o meaning_n also_o he_o say_v that_o both_o the_o author_n of_o holiness_n and_o they_o that_o be_v make_v holy_a be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o same_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o nature_n because_o he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v therefore_o he_o
such_o xviii_o elias_n have_v teach_v we_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o scatter_v error_n or_o stir_v up_o uproar_n but_o it_o be_v they_o themselves_o that_o wrestle_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o as_o that_o one_o thing_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o beat_v back_o their_o rashness_n so_o again_o we_o ought_v to_o mete_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o who_o oftentimes_o happen_v to_o be_v move_v with_o such_o offence_n and_o in_o their_o dismayeng_a to_o waver_v but_o let_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o faint_v with_o this_o dismayeng_a and_o be_v discourage_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n feel_v by_o experience_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o now_o happen_v unto_o us._n there_o be_v unlern_v &_o unsteadfast_a man_n which_o wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n those_o thing_n that_o paul_n have_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n xuj_o as_o peter_n say_v there_o be_v despiser_n of_o god_n which_o when_o they_o herd_n that_o sin_n abound_v to_o the_o end_n that_o grace_n may_v more_o abound_v by_o &_o by_o object_v we_o will_v then_o abide_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n i.xu._n they_o by_o &_o by_o answer_v we_o will_v then_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n there_o be_v that_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o exhorte_a to_o evell_a there_o enter_v privy_o many_o false_a apostle_n to_o destroy_v the_o chirche_n which_o he_o have_v build_v some_o by_o envy_n &_o contention_n &_o not_o pure_o yea_o &_o malicious_o preach_v the_o gospel_n think_v to_o add_v more_o affliction_n to_o his_o band_n somewhere_o the_o gospel_n not_o much_o profit_v all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n some_o go_v backward_o dog_n to_o their_o vomit_n and_o swine_n to_o their_o wallow_a in_o the_o mire_n the_o most_o part_n do_v draw_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n many_o brethren_n creep_v in_o by_o who_o there_o come_v afterward_o great_a danger_n to_o the_o godly_a among_o the_o brethren_n themselves_o be_v many_o strive_v raise_v up_o what_o shall_v the_o apostle_n have_v do_v in_o this_o case_n shall_v they_o not_o either_o have_v dissemble_v for_o a_o time_n or_o rather_o altogether_o have_v give_v over_o and_o forsake_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v the_o sedeplott_n of_o so_o many_o contention_n xuj_o the_o matter_n of_o so_o many_o danger_n the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o offence_n no._n but_o for_o help_v in_o such_o distress_n this_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n of_o stomble_v and_o rock_n of_o offence_n set_v unto_o the_o ruin_n and_o rise_a again_o of_o many_o and_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o with_o which_o affiance_n they_o be_v arm_v go_v forward_o bold_o through_o all_o danger_n of_o uproar_n and_o offence_n with_o the_o same_o think_v we_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v uphold_v forasmuch_o as_o paul_n testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a property_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v although_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o use_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o favour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o very_o we_o shall_v also_o feel_v if_o we_o do_v not_o with_o our_o unthankfulness_n corrupt_v this_o so_o singular_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v that_o to_o our_o own_o destruction_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v to_o we_o the_o only_a defence_n of_o our_o safety_n but_o now_o i_o return_v to_o you_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n let_v those_o false_a report_n nothing_o move_v you_o by_o which_o our_o adversary_n travail_n to_o cast_v you_o in_o fear_n of_o we_o with_o say_v that_o by_o this_o new_a gospel_n for_o so_o they_o call_v it_o nothing_o be_v hunt_v for_o and_o seek_v but_o fit_a occasion_n of_o sedition_n and_o unpunished_a liberty_n of_o vice_n for_o our_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o division_n but_o of_o peace_n &_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o be_v unworthy_o accuse_v of_o such_o desire_n whereof_o we_o never_o give_v any_o suspicion_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o we_o forsooth_o do_v practice_n the_o overthrow_v of_o kingdom_n of_o who_o there_o have_v never_o be_v hear_v any_o one_o seditious_a word_n who_o be_v life_n have_v ever_o be_v know_v quiet_a and_o simple_a when_o we_o live_v under_o you_o &_o which_o now_o be_v chase_v from_o home_n yet_o resse_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o thing_n prosperous_a to_o you_o &_o your_o kingdom_n it_o be_v likely_a forsooth_o that_o we_o hunt_v for_o licentiousness_n of_o vice_n in_o who_o be_v behavor_n although_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v faulty_a yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a reproaching_n neither_o have_v we_o with_o so_o ill_a success_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v to_o these_o backbyter_n a_o examplar_n of_o chastity_n liberality_n mercy_n temperance_n patience_n modesty_n and_o what_o soever_o other_o virtue_n very_o it_o be_v by_o the_o proof_n itself_o evident_a that_o we_o do_v unfayned_o fear_v and_o worshyppe_n god_n for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o his_o name_n be_v hallow_v both_o by_o our_o life_n and_o our_o death_n and_o envy_v itself_o be_v compel_v to_o bear_v of_o some_o of_o we_o a_o witness_n of_o innocence_n &_o civil_a uprightness_n in_o who_o this_o only_a thing_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v account_v for_o a_o singular_a praise_n but_o if_o any_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v stir_v up_o tumult_n as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v not_o be_v find_v that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o in_o your_o realm_n if_o any_o pretend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o their_o vice_n of_o which_o sort_n i_o have_v know_v many_o there_o be_v law_n and_o penalty_n of_o law_n by_o which_o they_o may_v accord_v to_o their_o deseruynge_n be_v sharp_o punish_v yet_o so_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v not_o evel_a speak_v of_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o naughty_a man_n thus_o have_v you_o o_o king_n the_o venomous_a unjustice_n of_o the_o sclaunderor_n large_o enough_o declare_v that_o you_o may_v not_o with_o a_o ear_n of_o to_o easy_a belefe_v bind_v to_o their_o report_n i_o fear_v i_o also_o lest_o it_o be_v to_o large_o set_v out_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o preface_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n come_v to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o whole_a book_n of_o defence_n whereby_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o make_v a_o defence_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o to_o molify_v your_o mind_n aforehand_o to_o geve_v audience_n to_o the_o disclose_v of_o our_o cause_n which_o your_o mind_n though_o it_o be_v now_o turn_v away_o and_o estrange_v from_o we_o yea_o and_o inflame_v against_o we_o yet_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o recover_v the_o favour_n thereof_o if_o you_o shall_v once_o have_v without_o displeasure_n and_o troublous_a affection_n red_a over_o this_o our_o confession_n which_o we_o will_v to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o defence_n for_o we_o to_o pour_v majesty_n but_o if_o the_o whisperynge_v of_o the_o malicious_a do_v so_o possess_v your_o ear_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o accuse_a man_n to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o if_o those_o outrageous_a fury_n do_v still_o with_o your_o wink_n at_o they_o exercise_n cruelty_n with_o prison_v torment_a cut_a and_o burn_v we_o shall_v in_o deed_n as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n be_v bring_v to_o all_o extremity_n yet_o so_o that_o in_o our_o patience_n we_o shall_v possess_v our_o soul_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v without_o doubt_n be_v present_a in_o time_n and_o stretch_v forth_o itself_o arm_v both_o to_o deliver_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o affliction_n &_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o despiser_n which_o now_o triumph_n with_o so_o great_a assuredness_n the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o king_n stablysh_a your_o throne_n with_o ryghteousnesse_n and_o your_o seat_n with_o equity_n most_o noble_a king_n at_o bawl_v the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 1516._o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o intreat_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o
the_o word_n be_v always_o god_n why_o shall_v paul_n fear_v to_o set_v chryste_n in_o the_o judgement_n throne_n of_o god_n v._o have_v before_o with_o so_o open_a proclamation_n declare_v his_o godhead_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v to_o the_o end_n of_o world_n and_o to_o make_v appear_v how_o well_o he_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n with_o himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o wryle_v that_o chryst_n be_v god_n open_o show_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o he_o be_v god_n to_o be_v praise_v to_o the_o end_n of_o world_n xuj_o than_o he_o be_v the_o same_o he_o to_o who_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o affirm_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v due_a and_o thus_o he_o hyde_v not_o but_o plain_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o will_v have_v count_v it_o no_o robbery_n if_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n vi_o but_o that_o he_o wyllyng_o abace_v himself_o and_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o carp_v that_o he_o be_v some_o make_v god_n john_n go_v further_a and_o say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n &_o the_o eternal_a life_n although_o it_o ought_v abundant_o to_o satisfy_v we_o xx_o that_o he_o be_v call_v god_n special_o of_o that_o witness_n which_o express_o affirm_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o god_n but_o one_o xxviii_o that_o same_o witness_n be_v paul_n which_o say_v thus_o how_o many_o soever_o be_v call_v god_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o mouth_n that_o god_n be_v open_o show_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o god_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n purchase_v the_o church_n to_o himself_o why_o shall_v we_o imagine_v a_o second_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v not_o and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o the_o same_o meaning_n likewise_o thomas_n in_o protest_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n do_v profess_v that_o he_o be_v that_o only_a one_o god_n who_o he_o have_v always_o worship_v now_o if_o we_o esteem_v his_o godhead_n by_o the_o work_n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o it_o shall_v thereby_o more_o evidentlie_o appear_v for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v thetherto_o work_v with_o his_o father_n xvii_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v most_o dull_a in_o understanding_n of_o all_o his_o other_o say_n yet_o then_o perceive_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o theretore_fw-la as_o john_n tell_v they_o seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o sabbat_n but_o also_o do_v call_v god_n his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n how_o dull_a shall_v we_o be_v then_o if_o we_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o his_o godhead_n be_v herein_o plain_o affirm_v and_o true_o to_o order_v the_o world_n with_o providence_n and_o power_n and_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o might_n which_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o three_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o only_o the_o creatoure_n and_o he_o not_o only_o enterparten_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n with_o his_o father_n but_o also_o all_o other_o office_n which_o can_v not_o be_v make_v common_a to_o god_n with_o his_o creature_n the_o lord_n cry_v out_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o he_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v away_o thy_o offence_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n vi_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o sentence_n when_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o wrong_n be_v do_v to_o god_n for_o that_o christ_n do_v forgeve_v sin_n christ_n not_o only_o affirm_v in_o word_n but_o also_o prove_v by_o miracle_n that_o this_o power_n belong_v unto_o himself_o we_o see_v therefore_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o ministration_n but_o the_o power_n of_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o pass_v away_o from_o himself_o to_o any_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o search_v and_o pierce_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o heart_n iiii_o be_v it_o not_o the_o property_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o the_o same_o have_v chryst_n whereby_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v god_n now_o in_o his_o miracle_n how_o plain_o and_o clere_o do_v he_o appear_v and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o as_o well_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v equal_a and_o like_a miracle_n to_o these_o that_o he_o do_v yet_o this_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o that_o they_o by_o their_o ministration_n dispose_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o show_v forth_o his_o own_o power_n he_o use_v sometime_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n to_o geve_v glory_n unto_o his_o father_n but_o we_o see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n his_o own_o power_n show_v unto_o us._n and_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a author_n of_o miracle_n that_o by_o his_o own_o authorite_n give_v power_n to_o other_o to_o deal_v miracle_n abroad_o for_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a seven_o to_o heal_v the_o leprous_a to_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o so_o use_v the_o ministration_n thereof_o that_o they_o sufficient_o show_v that_o this_o power_n come_v not_o from_o else_o where_o but_o from_o christ._n xiiii.xi_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v peter_n rise_v and_o walk_v if_o be_v therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o christ_n allege_v his_o miracle_n to_o confound_v the_o unbelevingnesse_n of_o the_o jew_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n do_v geve_v a_o most_o plain_a testymonie_n of_o his_o godhead_n if_o else_o where_o then_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n no_o righteousness_n no_o life_n and_o chryst_n contain_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o he_o sure_o he_o be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o be_v god_n and_o no_o man_n can_v object_v against_o i_o and_o say_v that_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v pour_v into_o he_o by_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o receyve_v salvation_n but_o that_o he_o be_v salvation_n himself_o and_o if_o none_o be_v good_a but_o only_a god_n how_o can_v he_o be_v only_a man_n be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v good_a and_o just_a but_o self_n goodness_n and_o justice_n yea_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o the_o euangeliste_n wytness_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o he_o even_o then_o be_v life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n xu.xii_fw-la wherefore_o be_v support_v with_o such_o prove_n we_o be_v bold_a to_o repose_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o he_o when_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ungodlynesse_n that_o rob_v god_n for_o any_o man_n to_o fasten_v his_o confydence_n in_o creature_n believe_v you_o in_o god_n say_v he_o believe_v then_o also_o in_o i_o and_o so_o do_v paul_n expound_v those_o two_o place_n of_o esay_n whosoever_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o shame_v again_o out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o isai_n shall_v he_o come_v that_o shall_v rise_v to_o rule_v people_n in_o he_o the_o nation_n shall_v trust_v and_o why_o shall_v we_o seek_v out_o more_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o matter_n when_o we_o so_o often_o mete_v with_o this_o sentence_n he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n moreover_o the_o invoration_n which_o hang_v upon_o faith_n belong_v also_o to_o he_o which_o yet_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o proper_a to_o himself_o x._o for_o one_o prophet_n say_v whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jehova_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o a_o other_o say_v a_o most_o strong_a tower_n be_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n to_o it_o the_o ryghteous_a shall_v flee_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o chryst_n be_v call_v upon_o for_o salvation_n xiii_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v jehovah_n as_o for_o invocation_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o stephen_n when_o he_o say_v lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n again_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o ananias_n testify_v in_o the_o same_o book_n lord_n say_v he_o thou_o know_v how_o great_a evylles_n this_o man_n have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o plain_o understand_v that_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v corporal_o dwell_v in_o chryste_n two_o the_o apostle_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o bring_v no_o other_o doctrine_n among_o the_o corinthian_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o preach_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o knowledge_n what_o
the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o one_o god_n by_o baptysme_n we_o must_v needs_o think_v he_o the_o true_a god_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o this_o solemn_a protestation_n christ_n mean_v to_o testify_v that_o the_o perfect_a light_n of_o faith_n be_v already_o deliver_v when_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o god_n which_o with_o perfect_a bryghtnesse_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o be_v evidente_a that_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n abide_v three_o person_n in_o which_o the_o one_o god_n be_v know_v and_o sure_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o look_v hither_o and_o thither_o nor_o diverse_o to_o wander_v about_o but_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o one_o god_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o and_o to_o stick_v fast_o in_o he_o it_o be_v hereby_o easy_o prove_v that_o if_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o faith_n there_o must_v also_o be_v many_o go_n now_o whereas_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n it_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o hereof_o also_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v baptize_v but_o into_o one_o god_n because_o we_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v what_o mean_v christ_n then_o when_o he_o command_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v with_o one_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o sith_o this_o remain_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o not_o many_o we_o determine_v that_o the_o worde_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a self_n essence_n of_o god_n and_o very_o foolish_o do_v the_o arrian_n prate_v which_o confess_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n do_v take_v from_o he_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o like_a rage_n vex_v the_o macedonian_n which_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o into_o man_n for_o as_o wisdom_n understanding_n prudence_n fortititude_n fear_v of_o god_n do_v proceed_v from_o he_o so_o he_o only_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n prudence_n fortitude_n and_o godliness_n yet_o be_v not_o he_o divide_v accord_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o how_o â—oever_o they_o be_v dyverse_o deal_v abroad_o xi_o yet_o he_o remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n saithe_v again_o there_o be_v show_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o certain_a distinction_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o worde_n from_o the_o spirit_n in_o discuss_v whereof_o how_o great_a religiousnesse_n and_o sobriety_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n itself_o do_v admonish_v us._n and_o i_o very_o well_o like_o that_o say_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n bapâ—ismo_fw-la i_o can_v not_o think_v upon_o the_o one_o but_o by_o and_o by_o i_o be_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o three_o and_o i_o can_v not_o several_o discern_v the_o three_o but_o i_o be_o sudden_o dryven_v back_o to_o one_o wherefore_o let_v it_o not_o come_v in_o our_o mind_n once_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n as_o may_v hold_v our_o thought_n withdraw_v into_o severalty_n and_o doothe_v not_o foorthewith_o bring_v we_o again_o to_o that_o unity_n the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v prove_v a_o true_a distinction_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o to_o be_v bare_a name_n of_o addition_n whereby_o god_n accord_v to_o his_o work_v be_v diverse_o entitle_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o distinction_n not_o a_o division_n the_o place_n that_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v do_v show_v that_o the_o son_n have_v a_o property_n distincte_n from_o the_o father_n because_o the_o worde_n have_v not_o be_v with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o father_n neither_o have_v he_o have_v his_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n but_o be_v distinct_a from_o he_o likewise_o he_o doothe_v distinguisshe_v himself_o from_o the_o father_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o which_o bear_v he_o witness_v xuj_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n make_v that_o which_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o worde_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n distinct_a from_o he_o moreover_o the_o father_n come_v not_o down_o into_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o that_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n the_o father_n die_v not_o nor_o roase_v again_o but_o he_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o neither_o yet_o do_v this_o distinction_n begin_v at_o the_o take_n of_o flesh_n xviii_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v also_o before_o the_o only_o beget_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n for_o who_o can_v abide_v to_o say_v that_o then_o the_o son_n enter_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v manhood_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v therefore_o before_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o enjoy_v his_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n vi.xu.xxvi_fw-la as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n christ_n speak_v of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o procee_v from_o the_o father_n and_o how_o oft_o doothe_v he_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o other_o beside_o himself_o as_o when_o he_o promyse_v that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o other_o confortoure_n xuj_o and_o often_o in_o other_o place_n but_o to_o borrow_v similitude_n from_o matter_n of_o man_n to_o express_v the_o force_n of_o this_o distinction_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a in_o deed_n the_o old_a father_n be_v wont_v so_o to_o do_v sometime_o but_o withal_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o what_o soever_o they_o bring_v forth_o for_o like_a doothe_v much_o differ_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_o much_o afraid_a to_o be_v any_o way_n bold_a lest_o if_o i_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n unfitt_o it_o shall_v geve_v occasion_n either_o to_o the_o malicious_a to_o cavil_n or_o to_o the_o unskilful_a to_o be_v deceive_v yet_o such_o distinction_n as_o we_o have_v mark_v to_o be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o have_v leave_v unspoken_a and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o to_o the_o father_n be_v give_v the_o beginning_n of_o work_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n wisdom_n counsel_n and_o the_o very_a disposition_n in_o the_o do_v of_o thing_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v assign_v power_n &_o effectual_a work_n and_o although_o eternity_n belong_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o eternity_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v never_o have_v be_v without_o his_o wisdom_n &_o power_n &_o in_o eternity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v which_o be_v first_o or_o last_o yet_o this_o observation_n of_o order_n be_v not_o vain_a or_o superfluous_a wherein_o the_o father_n be_v reckon_v first_o and_o then_o of_o he_o the_o son_n and_o after_o of_o they_o both_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o every_o man_n mind_n of_o itself_o incline_v to_o this_o first_o to_o consider_v god_n than_o the_o wisdom_n rise_a out_o of_o he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o power_n wherewith_o he_o put_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o purpose_n in_o execution_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v show_v in_o many_o place_n but_o no_o where_n more_o plain_o than_o in_o the_o viii_o chapter_n to_o the_o romayn_v where_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v without_o difference_n sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n &_o sometime_o of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o peter_n do_v also_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v where_o as_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o this_o distinction_n do_v so_o not_o stand_v against_o the_o single_a unity_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n because_o he_o have_v one_o spirit_n
with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n diverse_a from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n for_o in_o each_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v understand_v the_o whole_a substance_n with_o this_o that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o property_n the_o father_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o son_n x_o &_o the_o son_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o father_n as_o himself_o affirm_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v not_o grant_v the_o one_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o other_o by_o any_o difference_n of_o essence_n xxxviii_o by_o these_o name_n that_o betoken_v distinction_n say_v augustin_n that_o be_v mean_v whereby_o they_o have_v relation_n one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o not_o the_o very_a substance_n whereby_o they_o be_v all_o one_o by_o which_o mean_v be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n to_o be_v make_v agree_v which_o otherwise_o will_v seem_v not_o a_o little_a to_o disagree_v for_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o that_o the_o son_n have_v both_o godhead_n and_o essence_n of_o himself_o clxxvii_o and_o be_v all_o one_o beginning_n with_o the_o father_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o diversity_n augustine_n doothe_v in_o a_o other_o place_n well_o and_o planelye_a declare_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n have_v respect_n to_o himself_o be_v call_v god_n and_o to_o his_o father_n be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o again_o â–ª_o the_o father_n as_o to_o himself_o be_v call_v god_n lxviii_o as_o to_o his_o son_n be_v call_v the_o father_n where_o have_a respect_n to_o the_o son_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n &_o where_o as_o to_o the_o father_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n and_o where_o he_o be_v call_v as_o to_o himself_o the_o father_n and_o as_o to_o himself_o the_o son_n it_o be_v all_o one_o god_n therefore_o when_o we_o simple_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n without_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o father_n we_o do_v well_o and_o propre_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o we_o call_v he_o but_o one_o beginning_n but_o when_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o relation_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n than_o we_o right_o make_v the_o father_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o son_n all_o the_o whole_a five_o book_n of_o augustine_n concern_v the_o trinity_n do_v nothing_o but_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n and_o much_o safe_a it_o be_v to_o rest_n in_o that_o relation_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o than_o into_o suttletle_a pierce_a unto_o the_o high_a mystery_n to_o wander_v abroad_o by_o many_o vain_a speculation_n let_v they_o therefore_o that_o be_v please_v with_o sobrenesse_n &_o content_v with_o measure_n of_o faith_n short_o learn_v so_o much_o as_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v when_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o understande_v the_o one_o only_a and_o single_a essence_n in_o which_o we_o comprehend_v three_o person_n or_o hypostasis_n and_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o do_v indefinite_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v no_o less_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o father_n but_o when_o the_o son_n be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n then_o come_v in_o a_o relation_n and_o so_o we_o make_v distinction_n between_o yâ—_z person_n and_o because_o the_o proprety_n in_o the_o person_n bring_v a_o order_n with_o they_o so_o as_o the_o beginning_n and_o orginall_n be_v in_o the_o father_n so_o oft_o as_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v peculiar_o give_v to_o the_o father_n by_o this_o mean_a be_v retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o order_n which_o yet_o do_v minishe_v nothing_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o where_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v to_o be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n always_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a sacrilege_n for_o we_o to_o call_v the_o son_n a_o several_a god_n from_o the_o father_n because_o the_o simple_a name_n of_o god_n doothe_a admytte_n no_o relation_n and_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o or_o that_o now_o ix_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n indefinite_o take_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v therefore_o i_o have_v thrice_o pray_v the_o lord_n because_o that_o after_o he_o have_v receyve_v the_o answer_n of_o christ._n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o he_o say_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o i_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o name_n lord_n be_v there_o set_v for_o jehovah_n and_o therefore_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v very_o fond_a and_o childyshe_a for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a sentence_n that_o compare_v not_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o we_o know_v that_o after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o apostle_n do_v common_o set_v the_o word_n kyrios_n lord_n in_o stead_n of_o jehovah_n and_o not_o to_o fetch_v a_o example_n far_o of_o paul_n dydde_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n xxviii_o than_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o peter_n citethe_v the_o place_n of_o joell_n who_o soever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o where_o this_o name_n be_v peculiar_o give_v to_o the_o son_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n thereof_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o place_n fit_n for_o it_o now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v in_o mind_n when_o paul_n have_v absolute_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o by_o and_o by_o bring_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n even_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a god_n call_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n against_o it_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o god_n may_v be_v spiritual_a wherein_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v comprehend_v which_o be_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n for_o even_o as_o there_o we_o hear_v god_n to_o be_v make_v a_o spirit_n so_o we_o do_v here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a essence_n to_o be_v call_v both_o god_n and_o procede_v from_o god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o satan_n to_o the_o end_n to_o root_v out_o our_o faith_n have_v always_o move_v great_a contention_n partly_o concern_v the_o divine_a essence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o partly_o concern_v their_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o all_o age_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o trouble_v the_o true_a teacher_n in_o this_o behalf_n so_o at_o this_o day_n he_o travail_v out_o of_o the_o old_a embre_n to_o kindle_v a_o new_a fire_n therefore_o here_o it_o be_v good_a to_o answer_v the_o perverse_a foolish_a error_n of_o some_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v our_o purpose_n to_o lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v and_o not_o to_o strive_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o obstinate_a and_o contentious_a but_o now_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v already_o peasable_o show_v must_v be_v rescue_v from_o the_o cavillation_n of_o the_o wicked_a all_o be_v it_o my_o chief_a travail_n shall_v yet_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o which_o geve_v gentle_a and_o open_a ear_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v whereupon_o steadfast_o to_o rest_v their_o foot_n in_o this_o point_n if_o any_o where_n at_o all_o in_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o dispute_v sobre_o and_o with_o great_a moderation_n and_o to_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o neither_o our_o thought_n nor_o our_o tongue_n proceed_v any_o further_a than_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n do_v extend_v for_o how_o may_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o his_o capacity_n define_v the_o immeasurable_a essence_n of_o god_n which_o never_o yet_o can_v certain_o determine_v how_o great_a be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n which_o yet_o he_o daily_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n yea_o how_o may_v she_o by_o she_o own_o guide_v atteyn_a to_o discuss_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n that_o can_v not_o
study_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v he_o withal_o our_o heart_n ¶_o the_o xu_o chapter_n what_o a_o one_o man_n be_v create_v wherein_o there_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n of_o free_a will_n and_o of_o the_o first_o integrity_n of_o nature_n now_o must_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a example_n of_o his_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n but_o also_o because_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o can_v plain_o and_o perfect_o know_v god_n unless_o we_o have_v wtall_a a_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o although_o the_o same_o knowledge_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v create_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n the_o other_z to_o know_v what_o our_o estate_n begin_v to_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n for_o it_o be_v but_o to_o small_a profit_n for_o we_o to_o know_v our_o creation_n unless_o we_o do_v also_o in_o this_o lamentable_a fall_n know_v what_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o deformity_n of_o our_o nature_n yet_o at_o this_o time_n we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o description_n of_o our_o nature_n when_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o before_o we_o descend_v to_o this_o miserable_a estate_n whereunto_o man_n be_v now_o in_o thraldom_n it_o be_v good_a to_o learn_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v create_v at_o the_o beginning_n for_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o in_o precise_o declare_v only_o the_o natural_a evil_n of_o man_n we_o seem_v not_o to_o impute_v they_o to_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o ungodliness_n think_v herself_o to_o have_v sufficient_a defence_n in_o this_o colour_n if_o it_o may_v lay_v for_o herself_o that_o whatsoever_o fault_n she_o have_v the_o same_o do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n proceed_v from_o god_n &_o stick_v not_o if_o she_o be_v accuse_v to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o he_o whereof_o she_o be_v worthy_o accuse_v and_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o reverent_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v willing_o seek_v to_o excuse_v their_o own_o wickedness_n by_o nature_n not_o consider_v that_o therein_o though_o not_o open_o they_o blame_v god_n also_o to_o who_o be_v reproach_n it_o shall_v fall_v if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o nature_n sith_o than_o we_o see_v that_o our_o flesh_n gape_v for_o all_o the_o way_n to_o escape_v whereby_o she_o thynk_v the_o blame_n of_o she_o own_o evil_n may_v any_o way_n be_v put_v of_o from_o she_o we_o must_v diligent_o travail_v to_o mete_v with_o this_o mischief_n therefore_o we_o must_v so_o handle_v the_o calamity_n of_o mankind_n that_o we_o cut_v of_o all_o excuse_n and_o deliver_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n from_o all_o accusation_n afterward_o in_o place_n conveniente_a we_o shall_v see_v how_o far_o man_n be_v now_o from_o that_o pureness_n that_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o this_o that_o man_n be_v take_v out_o of_o earth_n and_o clay_n a_o bridle_n be_v put_v upon_o his_o pride_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n than_o for_o they_o to_o glory_n in_o their_o excellency_n that_o do_v not_o only_o dwell_v in_o a_o cottage_n of_o clay_n but_o also_o be_v themselves_o in_o part_n but_o earth_n and_o ash_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v not_o only_o vouchesave_o to_o geve_v life_n unto_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o also_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o dwell_a house_n of_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n adam_n may_v just_o glory_v in_o so_o great_a liberality_n of_o his_o maker_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n i_o mean_v a_o immortal_a essence_n and_o yet_o create_v which_o be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o he_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n albeit_o when_o these_o two_o name_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v join_v together_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o signification_n lix_o yet_o when_o spirit_n be_v set_v by_o itself_o it_o mean_v as_o much_o as_o soul_n as_o when_o solomon_n speak_v of_o death_n say_v that_o then_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o and_o chryste_n commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o father_n and_o stephen_n his_o spirit_n to_o chryst_n do_v both_o mean_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n be_v the_o perpetual_a keeper_n of_o it_o as_o for_o they_o that_o imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o breath_n or_o a_o power_n by_o god_n inspire_v or_o pour_v into_o body_n which_o yet_o have_v no_o essence_n both_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o they_o do_v to_o much_o gross_o err_v true_a it_o be_v that_o while_n man_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o earth_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v they_o wax_v dull_a yea_o because_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n they_o be_v blind_v with_o darkness_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v alive_a after_o death_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o light_n so_o quench_v in_o darkness_n but_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o feel_v of_o immortality_n sure_o the_o conscience_n which_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a answer_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v a_o undouted_a sign_n of_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n for_o how_o can_v a_o motion_n without_o essence_n attain_v to_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o throw_v itself_o into_o fear_n by_o find_v she_o own_o giltinesse_n for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o move_v with_o fear_n of_o a_o spiritual_a peine_fw-fr but_o that_o fall_v only_o upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o essence_n moreover_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o ascend_v up_o above_o the_o world_n be_v immortal_a for_o a_o vanish_v liveliness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n finalli_n forasmuch_o as_o so_o many_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o man_n mind_n be_v endow_v do_v cry_v out_z that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a thing_n engrave_v it_o there_o be_v even_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o a_o immortal_a essence_n for_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v in_o brute_n beast_n go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o at_o lest_o extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o thing_n present_o set_v before_o it_o but_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o vew_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o comprehend_v all_o age_n in_o understanding_n and_o memory_n dige_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o gather_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o thing_n past_a do_v plain_o show_v that_o there_o lie_v hide_v in_o man_n a_o certain_a thing_n several_a from_o the_o body_n we_o conceive_v by_o understand_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o angel_n which_o the_o body_n can_v not_o do_v we_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v right_a just_a and_o honest_a which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o bodily_a sense_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o this_o understanding_n yea_o and_o our_o sleep_v itself_o which_o astoni_v a_o man_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v life_n away_o from_o he_o be_v a_o plain_a witness_n of_o immortality_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o do_v not_o only_o minister_v unto_o we_o thought_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v do_v but_o also_o foreknowinge_n of_o thing_n for_o time_n to_o come_v i_o touch_v these_o thing_n short_o which_o even_o profane_a writer_n do_v excellent_o set_v out_o with_o more_o gorgeous_a garnishment_n of_o word_n but_o with_o the_o godly_a reder_n a_o simple_a put_v in_o mind_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a now_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a thing_n by_o itself_o several_a from_o the_o body_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o teach_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n that_o by_o death_n we_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o do_v put_v of_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a that_o final_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o may_v receive_v reward_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o in_o his_o body_n for_o these_o place_n and_o other_o that_o we_o do_v each_o where_o common_o light_a upon_o do_v not_o only_o manifest_o distinguish_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o geve_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o name_n of_o
there_o be_v one_o understand_v of_o earthe_o thing_n a_o other_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n earthly_a thing_n i_o call_v those_o that_o do_v not_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n true_a ryghteousnesse_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o have_v all_o their_o respect_n and_o relation_n to_o this_o present_a life_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bound_n thereof_o heavenly_a thing_n i_o call_v the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o order_fw-fr of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v policy_n governaunce_n of_o household_n all_o handy_a craft_n and_o liberal_a scienses_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v and_o the_o rule_n to_o frame_v our_o life_n accord_v to_o it_o concern_v the_o first_o this_o we_o must_v confess_v because_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n by_o nature_n give_v to_o live_v in_o company_n together_o he_o be_v also_o by_o natural_a instinction_n bend_v to_o cheryshe_v &_o to_o preserve_v the_o feloweshyppe_n of_o these_o company_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n universal_a impression_n of_o a_o certain_a civil_a honesty_n and_o order_fw-fr hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v find_v noman_n that_o understand_v not_o that_o all_o company_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v keepte_v in_o order_fw-fr with_o law_n and_o that_o conceyve_v not_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o prynciple_n of_o these_o law_n hereof_o come_v that_o same_o perpetual_a consent_n as_o well_o of_o all_o nation_n as_o of_o all_o man_n unto_o law_n because_o the_o seed_n thereof_o be_v natural_o plant_v in_o all_o man_n wythoute_n any_o teacher_n or_o lawemaker_n and_o i_o weigh_v not_o the_o disscusion_n and_o fyghtynge_n that_o afterward_o arise_v â–ª_o while_o some_o desire_n to_o perverte_a law_n and_o right_n the_o loose_a absolute_a governemente_n of_o king_n that_o lust_n stray_v abroad_o in_o steed_n of_o right_n as_o the_o eve_n &_o robber_n some_o which_o be_v a_o fault_n more_o than_o common_a think_v that_o to_o be_v uniuste_a which_o other_o have_v stablysh_v for_o just_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n styffe_o say_v that_o to_o be_v laudable_a which_o other_o have_v forbid_a for_o these_o man_n do_v not_o therefore_o hate_v law_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o law_n be_v good_a and_o holly_n but_o for_o that_o they_o rage_a with_o heddye_a lust_n do_v fyghte_n against_o manyfeste_a reason_n and_o for_o their_o fancy_n do_v abhor_v that_o which_o in_o understanding_n of_o mind_n they_o allow_v the_o latter_a sort_n of_o stryve_n be_v such_o that_o it_o take_v not_o away_o that_o first_o conceive_v of_o equity_n for_o when_o man_n do_v stryve_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o point_n of_o law_n they_o agree_v together_o in_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o equity_n wherein_o be_v prove_v the_o weakness_n of_o mann_n wit_n which_o even_o then_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v the_o right_a way_n yet_o halt_v and_o stagger_v but_o still_o this_o remain_v true_a that_o there_o be_v sow_v in_o all_o man_n a_o certain_a seed_n of_o polytyke_a order_fw-fr and_o that_o be_v a_o large_a proof_n that_o in_o the_o order_v of_o this_o life_n no_o man_n be_v void_a of_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n now_o do_v follow_v the_o art_n boothe_n the_o liberal_a &_o the_o handy_a craft_n in_o learn_v whereof_o because_o there_o be_v in_o we_o all_o a_o certain_a aptness_n in_o they_o also_o doothe_v appear_v the_o force_n of_o mann_n wit_n but_o all_o be_v it_o all_o man_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o learn_v they_o all_o yet_o be_v this_o a_o token_n certain_a enough_o of_o the_o common_a natural_a power_n that_o there_o be_v almooste_o no_o man_n find_v who_o conceit_n of_o wit_n doothe_v not_o in_o some_o art_n or_o other_o show_n fourthe_o itself_o neither_o have_v they_o only_o a_o power_n or_o facylytye_n to_o learn_v but_o also_o to_o devyse_v in_o everye_o art_n some_o new_a thing_n either_o to_o amplify_v or_o make_v perfect_a that_o which_o have_v be_v learned_a of_o a_o other_o that_o go_v before_o which_o thing_n as_o it_o move_v plato_n erroniouslye_o to_o teach_v that_o such_o conceave_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o call_n to_o remembrance_n so_o by_o good_a reason_n it_o ought_v to_o compel_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v natural_o plant_v in_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n these_o point_n therefore_o do_v plain_o testyfye_v that_o there_o be_v give_v to_o man_n natural_o a_o universal_a conceyve_a of_o reason_n and_o of_o understand_v yet_o be_v it_o so_o a_o universal_a benyfyte_n that_o therein_o every_o man_n ought_v for_o himself_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o which_o thankfulness_n the_o creatore_fw-la himself_o doothe_v suffycyent_o awake_v we_o when_o he_o creat_v natural_a fool_n in_o who_o he_o make_v we_o to_o see_v with_o what_o gift_n man_v soul_n excel_v if_o it_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o his_o light_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a in_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v yet_o altogether_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o his_o lyberalytye_n toward_o everye_o man_n but_o the_o invention_n and_o ordrely_a teaching_n of_o the_o same_o art_n or_o a_o more_o inward_a and_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a but_o to_o a_o few_o be_v not_o perfect_v argument_n of_o the_o common_a conceyve_a of_o wit_n yet_o because_o wythoute_n dyfference_n it_o happen_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodlye_a it_o be_v ryghteful_o reckon_v among_o natural_a gift_n so_o oft_o therefore_o as_o we_o light_v upon_o profane_a writer_n let_v we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o that_o marvellous_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o shine_v in_o they_o that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v pervert_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o first_o integrytye_n be_v yet_o still_o clothe_v and_o garnish_v with_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o truth_n we_o will_v neither_o refuse_v nor_o despise_v the_o truth_n it_o self_n wheresoever_o it_o shall_v appear_v except_o we_o will_v dishonourable_o use_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o be_v set_v light_n by_o without_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o himself_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o truth_n shine_v to_o the_o old_a laweyer_n which_o have_v set_v four_o civil_a order_fw-fr and_o dyscyplyne_n with_o so_o great_a equytye_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o philosopher_n be_v blind_a boothe_n in_o that_o exquysyte_n contemplation_n and_o cunning_a descryption_n of_o nature_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o wit_n which_o by_o set_v in_o order_fw-fr the_o art_n of_o speech_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o speak_v with_o reason_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v mad_a whithe_a in_o setting_a fourthe_n physycke_n have_v employ_v their_o dilygence_n for_o we_o what_o of_o all_o the_o mathematical_a scienses_fw-la shall_v we_o think_v they_o doting_a error_n of_o mad_a man_n no_o rather_o we_o can_v not_o read_v the_o wrytynge_n of_o the_o old_a man_n concern_v these_o thing_n wythoute_n great_a admiration_n of_o their_o wit_n but_o shall_v we_o think_v any_o thing_n praysewoorthy_a or_o excellent_a which_o we_o do_v not_o reknoweledge_n to_o come_v of_o god_n let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o so_o great_a unthankfulness_n into_o which_o the_o heathen_a poetes_n fall_v not_o which_o confess_v that_o boothe_n phylosophye_n and_o law_n and_o all_o good_a art_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o mod_n since_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o man_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v natural_a man_n be_v of_o so_o sharp_a and_o deep_a sygthe_n in_o searching_n out_o of_o inferioure_fw-fr thing_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o such_o exaumple_n how_o many_o good_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v spoil_v of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n yte_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v that_o these_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a good_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o mankind_n he_o deal_v abroad_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o for_o if_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o understanding_n and_o skill_n that_o be_v require_v for_o the_o frame_a of_o the_o tabernacle_n thirty_o shall_v be_v pour_v into_o beseleel_n &_o oliab_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o merâ—el_n if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o man_n life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n
they_o of_o all_o ability_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o embrace_n christ_n xiij_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v flesh_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o high_a wisdom_n to_o conceive_v god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v god_n unless_o it_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n xvij_o as_o christ_n testify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a revelation_n of_o the_o father_n that_o peter_n do_v know_v he_o if_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o our_o nature_n want_v all_o that_o which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n geve_v to_o his_o elect_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n than_o here_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o doubt_n upon_o for_o thus_o speak_v the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o prophet_n xxvij_o for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n baptist_n sing_v the_o dulness_n of_o his_o disciple_n cry_v out_o that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o and_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o gift_n a_o special_a illumination_n and_o not_o a_o common_a gift_n of_o nature_n appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o complain_v that_o in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o tommende_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o prevayl_v nothing_o i_o see_v say_v he_o that_o word_n be_v nothing_o to_o inform_v man_n mind_n concern_v divine_a thing_n unless_o the_o lord_n geve_v understand_v by_o his_o spirit_n yea_o and_o moses_n when_o he_o reproach_v the_o people_n with_o their_o forgetfulness_n yet_o note_v this_o withal_o that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n grow_v wise_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n ij_o thy_o eye_n say_v he_o have_v see_v those_o great_a token_n and_o wonder_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o understande_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o shall_v he_o express_v more_o if_o he_o call_v we_o block_n in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereupon_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n promise_v for_o a_o great_a grace_n seven_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o israelite_n a_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o signifi_v thereby_o that_o man_n wit_n be_v only_o so_o much_o spiritual_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v lighten_v by_o he_o and_o this_o christ_n plain_o confirm_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n twenty-four_o when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o he_o but_o he_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v from_o the_o father_n what_o be_v not_o he_o himself_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a bryghtnesse_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v express_v unto_o we_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o better_o show_v what_o our_o power_n be_v to_o know_v god_n than_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v his_o image_n where_o it_o be_v so_o open_o set_v present_v before_o us._n what_o come_v he_o not_o into_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o declare_v his_o father_n will_n unto_o man_n and_o do_v he_o not_o faithful_o do_v his_o office_n yes_o sure_o but_o yet_o nothing_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o preaching_n unless_o the_o inward_a schoolmaster_n the_o holyghost_n set_v open_v the_o way_n to_o our_o mind_n therefore_o none_o come_v to_o he_o but_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n what_o manner_n way_n of_o learning_n and_o hear_n be_v this_o even_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o marvelous_a and_o singular_a virtue_n form_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o the_o mind_n to_o understande_v and_o jest_n that_o shall_v seem_v strange_a he_o allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o elaye_n where_o when_o he_o promise_v the_o repair_v of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o salvation_n xiii_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o god_n there_o foreshow_v some_o peculiar_a thing_n concern_v his_o electe_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o learn_v that_o be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v understande_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v open_a to_o no_o man_n but_o to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o enlighten_v shall_v make_v a_o new_a mind_n but_o paul_n speak_v most_o plain_o of_o all_o which_o of_o purpose_n enter_v into_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n after_o he_o have_v condemn_v all_o man_n wisdom_n of_o folly_n and_o vanity_n &_o utter_o bring_v it_o to_o naught_o at_o the_o last_o conclude_v thus_o iiiii_fw-la that_o natural_a man_n can_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o understande_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o judge_v who_o do_v he_o call_v natural_a even_o he_o that_o stay_v upon_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_z i_o say_v comprehend_v nothing_o in_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o god_n why_o so_o be_v it_o because_o by_o slothfulness_n he_o neglect_v it_o nay_o rather_o although_o he_o will_v travail_v never_o so_o much_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v spiritual_o judge_v what_o mean_v that_o because_o be_v utter_o hide_v from_o the_o light_n of_o manâ—_n they_o be_v open_v by_o the_o only_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v for_o folly_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n geve_v no_o light_n before_o he_o have_v avaunce_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o eye_n ear_n and_o mind_n yea_o he_o testify_v that_o man_n wisdom_n be_v as_o a_o certain_a veil_n whereby_o man_n mind_n be_v keep_v from_o sing_v god_n xx_o what_o mean_v we_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v folly_n by_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o forsooth_o geve_v unto_o it_o sharpness_n of_o understanding_n whereby_o it_o may_v pierce_v to_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n far_o be_v such_o beastelinesse_n from_o us._n and_o so_o that_o which_o here_o he_o take_v away_o from_o man_n in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o a_o prayer_n he_o geve_v it_o to_o god_n alone_o god_n say_v he_o and_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n i.xu._n geve_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n now_o thou_o hear_v that_o all_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n what_o follow_v and_o lightene_fw-mi the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n sure_o if_o they_o need_v a_o new_a revelation_n then_o be_v they_o blind_a of_o themselves_o it_o follow_v after_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o great_a understanding_n to_o know_v their_o own_o call_n and_o let_v not_o some_o pelagian_a babble_n here_o that_o god_n do_v remedy_v that_o dulness_n or_o unskilfulnesse_n when_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o word_n he_o direct_v man_n understanding_n whether_o without_o a_o guide_n he_o can_v not_o have_v attein_v for_o david_n have_v a_o law_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o wisdom_n that_o may_v be_v desire_v and_o yet_o not_o content_v with_o that_o he_o require_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v that_o he_o may_v consider_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o same_o law_n xix.xviij_fw-la by_o which_o speech_n true_o he_o secret_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n rise_v upon_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shine_v to_o man_n but_o they_o get_v not_o much_o thereby_o until_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n xvij_o do_v geve_v they_o or_o open_v their_o eye_n because_o where_o so_o ever_o he_o shine_v not_o with_o his_o spirit_n all_o thing_n be_v possess_v with_o darkness_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o &_o large_o teach_v by_o the_o best_a schoolmaster_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o instruct_v their_o mind_n in_o that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o xxvi_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bid_v they_o look_v for_o he_o if_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n we_o do_v thereby_o confess_v that_o we_o want_v and_o god_n in_o that_o that_o he_o promise_v
the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n come_v four_o and_o meet_v they_o like_o enemy_n by_o who_o be_v they_o styre_v up_o true_o moses_n affirm_v to_o the_o people_n thirty_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o prophet_n recite_v the_o same_o history_n say_v that_o he_o turn_v their_o heart_n twenty-five_o that_o they_o shall_v hate_v his_o people_n now_o can_v you_o not_o say_v that_o they_o stumble_v be_v leave_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v harden_v and_o turn_v than_o they_o be_v of_o purpose_n bow_v to_o that_o self_n thing_n moreover_o so_o oft_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o people_n how_o do_v he_o perform_v his_o work_n in_o the_o reprobate_a so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o effectualness_n of_o work_v be_v in_o he_o &_o they_o only_o do_v service_n as_o minister_n saâ—â—t_v wherefore_o sometime_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v call_v they_o out_o with_o his_o whistle_n sometime_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o net_n for_o he_o to_o entangle_v they_o and_o sometime_o like_o a_o mallet_n to_o strike_v the_o israelite_n but_o special_o he_o then_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o they_o when_o he_o call_v sennacherib_n a_o be_v which_o be_v both_o direct_v and_o dryven_v by_o his_o hand_n to_o cut_v augustine_n in_o one_o place_n do_v not_o amiss_o appoint_v it_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o sin_n it_o be_v their_o own_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o siâ—ning_n they_o do_v this_o oâ—_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o divide_v the_o darkness_n as_o please_v he_o now_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n be_v use_v to_o prick_v forward_o the_o reprobate_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o providence_n appoint_v they_o to_o this_o or_o to_o that_o may_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o one_o place_n only_o xxix_o for_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v in_o samuel_n that_o the_o evell_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n do_v either_o violent_o carry_v or_o leave_v saul_n to_o say_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v blasphemous_a therefore_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o it_o answer_v at_o his_o commandment_n and_o power_n be_v rather_o his_o instrument_n in_o do_v than_o a_o author_n of_o itself_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v add_v withal_o ij.x._n which_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n &_o deceive_a be_v send_v by_o god_n that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n may_v believe_v lie_n but_o there_o be_v always_o great_a difference_n in_o oneself_o same_o work_n between_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o that_o which_o satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o he_o make_v the_o evil_a instrument_n that_o he_o have_v under_o his_o hand_n &_o may_v turn_v whether_o he_o listen_v to_o serve_v his_o justice_n they_z in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v evyll_n do_v bring_v four_o in_o effect_n the_o wickedness_n that_o they_o have_v conceive_v by_o corruptness_n of_o nature_n the_o rest_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o serve_v for_o to_o deliver_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n from_o slander_n and_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o shift_a from_o the_o wicked_a be_v already_o set_v four_o in_o the_o chapter_n concern_v providence_n for_o in_o this_o place_n my_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o show_v how_o satan_n reign_v in_o the_o reprobate_a man_n and_o how_o god_n work_v in_o they_o both_o although_o we_o have_v before_o touch_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o declare_v what_o liberty_n man_n have_v in_o those_o do_n which_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o faulty_a of_o themselves_o and_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o bodily_a than_o the_o spiritual_a life_n some_o in_o such_o thing_n have_v grant_v he_o free_a election_n rather_o as_o i_o think_v because_o they_o will_v not_o strive_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n than_o that_o they_o mind_v certain_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o grant_v as_o for_o i_o although_o i_o confess_v that_o they_o which_o do_v hold_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ryghteousnesse_n do_v hold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v principal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o i_o do_v think_v that_o this_o point_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o oft_o as_o it_o come_v in_o our_o mind_n to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n so_o oft_o as_o our_o will_n enclyne_v thereunto_o again_o so_o oft_o as_o our_o wit_n and_o mind_n eschu_v that_o which_o else_o will_v have_v hurt_v us._n and_o the_o force_n of_o god_n providence_n extend_v thus_o far_o not_o only_o to_o make_v the_o success_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o shall_v foresee_v to_o be_v expedient_a but_o also_o to_o make_v the_o wylle_n of_o man_n to_o tend_v thereunto_o true_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o our_o wit_n the_o administration_n of_o outward_a thing_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o under_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v geve_v credit_n to_o so_o many_o testimony_n which_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o these_o thing_n also_o rule_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v compelle_fw-fr we_o to_o yield_v our_o will_n subject_a to_o the_o special_a move_n of_o god_n iij_o who_o do_v procure_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o lend_v they_o all_o their_o most_o precious_a jewel_n they_o will_v never_o have_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o have_v so_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n therefore_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o lord_n than_o rule_v by_o themselves_o fourteen_o and_o true_o if_o jacob_n have_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n put_v into_o man_n diverse_a affection_n as_o please_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v of_o his_o son_n joseph_n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v some_o heathen_a egyptian_a god_n grant_v you_o to_o find_v mercy_n before_o this_o man_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a church_n confess_v in_o the_o psalm_n xluj_o that_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o it_o 28.63_o he_o meeken_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o cruel_a nation_n again_o when_o saul_n so_o wax_v on_o fire_n with_o anger_n that_o he_o prepare_v he_o to_o war_n the_o cause_n be_v express_v for_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enforce_v he_o who_o turn_v away_o absalon_n mind_n from_o embracinge_n the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o oracle_n who_o incline_v rehabeam_n to_o be_v persuade_v with_o the_o young_a man_n advice_n who_o make_v the_o nation_n that_o before_o be_v great_a to_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o come_n of_o israel_n true_o the_o harlot_n rahab_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n again_o who_o throw_v down_o the_o heart_n of_o israel_n with_o dread_n and_o fearfulness_n but_o he_o that_o in_o the_o law_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v they_o a_o fearful_a heart_n some_o man_n will_v take_v exception_n and_o say_v that_o these_o be_v singular_a example_n to_o the_o rule_n whereof_o all_o thing_n universal_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v but_o i_o say_v that_o by_o these_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o affirm_v that_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o mean_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o providence_n even_o in_o outward_a thing_n do_v bow_n and_o turn_v the_o wylle_n of_o man_n and_o that_o their_o choice_n be_v not_o so_o free_a but_o that_o god_n will_v bear_v rule_v over_o the_o freedom_n thereof_o that_o thy_o mind_n hang_v rather_o upon_o the_o move_n of_o god_n than_o upon_o the_o freedom_n of_o thy_o own_o choice_n this_o daily_o experience_n shall_v compel_v thou_o to_o think_v whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o that_o be_v for_o that_o in_o thing_n of_o no_o perplexity_n thy_o judgement_n and_o wit_n oft_o fail_v thou_o in_o thing_n not_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v thy_o courage_n faint_v again_o in_o thing_n most_o obscure_a by_o and_o by_o present_a advice_n be_v offer_v thou_o in_o thing_n great_a and_o perilous_a thou_o have_v a_o courage_n overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o so_o do_v i_o expound_v that_o which_o solomon_n say_v 20.12_o that_o the_o ear_n may_v hear_v that_o the_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o lord_n work_v both_o for_o i_o take_v it_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o creation_n but_o of_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o use_v they_o 21.1_o and_o when_o he_o write_v that_o the_o lord_n hold_v in_o his_o
terrible_a penal_a ordinance_n therein_o may_v be_v restrain_v at_o least_o with_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o they_o be_v restrain_v not_o because_o their_o inward_a mind_n be_v move_v or_o affect_v withal_o but_o because_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bridle_v they_o withhold_v their_o hand_n from_o outward_a work_n and_o do_v keep_v in_o their_o perverseness_n within_o they_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v outrageous_o pour_v out_o thereby_o they_o become_v truelye_o nether_a the_o better_a nor_o the_o more_o righteous_a before_o god_n for_o although_o be_v let_v either_o by_o fear_n or_o by_o shame_n they_o dare_v not_o put_v that_o in_o practice_v which_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n nor_o open_o blow_v abroad_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o lust_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o a_o heart_n frame_v to_o the_o fear_n &_o obedience_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o more_o that_o they_o hold_v back_o themselves_o so_o much_o the_o strongly_a within_o they_o be_v kindele_v they_o burn_v they_o boil_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o to_o break_v four_o any_o whether_o if_o this_o terroure_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o stay_v they_o and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o also_o they_o most_o spiteful_o hate_v the_o law_n and_o do_v detest_v god_n the_o lawemaker_n so_o that_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v very_o fain_o take_v he_o away_o who_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v neither_o when_o he_o command_v rightful_a thing_n nor_o when_o he_o revenge_v he_o upon_o the_o despiser_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o some_o in_o deed_n more_o dark_o &_o in_o some_o more_o plain_o but_o in_o all_o general_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v this_o feelinge_n that_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o folowinge_n of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o willinge_v submission_n but_o resist_v and_o against_o their_o will_n only_o by_o violence_n of_o fear_n but_o this_o constrain_v and_o enforce_a righteousness_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o public_a common_a state_n of_o man_n the_o quiet_a whereof_o be_v herein_o provide_v for_o while_n order_fw-fr be_v take_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o confound_v with_o uproar_n which_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v exercise_v with_o this_o schooling_n so_o long_o as_o they_o before_o their_o calling_n be_v yet_o destytute_a of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o sanctification_n be_v still_o wanton_a with_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o when_o they_o be_v draw_v back_o though_o it_o be_v but_o from_o outward_a licentiousness_n by_o the_o terroure_n of_o god_n vengeance_n although_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o tame_v in_o mind_n they_o go_v for_o the_o present_a time_n but_o a_o little_a forward_o yet_o they_o partly_o grow_v in_o ure_n to_o bear_v the_o yooke_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v they_o be_v not_o altogether_o rude_a and_o raw_a to_o dysciplyne_v as_o to_o a_o thing_n unknowen_a this_o offyce_v the_o apostle_n seem_v propre_o to_o have_v touch_v ix_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o set_v for_o the_o ryghteous_a man_n butt_n for_o the_o unryghteous_a and_o dysobedient_a wicked_a and_o sinner_n evell_a doer_n &_o profane_a man_n slaier_n of_o their_o parent_n &_o murderer_n fornicator_n sodomite_n robber_n of_o child_n liar_n and_o perjure_a man_n &_o what_o soever_o else_o be_v against_o sound_n doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o the_o wild_a outrage_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o else_o will_v stray_n abroad_o without_o measure_n but_o to_o both_o may_v that_o be_v apply_v which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n xxâ—iii_fw-la that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o with_o her_o schooling_n she_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n the_o one_o sort_n of_o who_o we_o first_o speak_v because_o they_o be_v to_o full_a of_o affyance_n of_o their_o own_o strengthe_n or_o ryghteousnesse_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o empty_v therefore_o the_o law_n bring_v they_o down_o to_o humility_n by_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o before_o they_o think_v they_o want_v not_o the_o other_o sort_n need_v a_o bridle_n to_o be_v hold_v back_o jest_n they_o so_o geve_v loose_v the_o rheims_n to_o the_o wantonness_n of_o their_o flesh_n that_o they_o fall_v of_o altogether_o from_o all_o study_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o yet_o govern_v there_o sometime_o lust_n do_v so_o boil_v that_o it_o be_v in_o great_a perille_n jest_n they_o throw_v down_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o they_o into_o the_o forgetfulness_n and_o despisinge_v of_o god_n and_o so_o will_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o god_n do_v not_o with_o this_o remedy_n provide_v for_o it_o therefore_o those_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o regenerate_v they_o he_o keep_v then_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n under_o fear_n untyl_o the_o time_n of_o his_o visitation_n not_o that_o chaste_a and_o pure_a fear_n such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o child_n but_o yet_o a_o profitable_a fear_n for_o this_o that_o they_o may_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n be_v teach_v by_o introduction_n to_o true_a godliness_n of_o this_o we_o have_v so_o many_o prove_v that_o it_o need_v not_o example_n for_o who_o soever_o have_v any_o time_n continue_v in_o not_o know_v of_o god_n will_v confess_v that_o this_o happen_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o bridle_n of_o the_o law_n in_o some_o fear_n &_o obedience_n of_o god_n until_o the_o time_n that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n they_o begin_v hartelye_o to_o love_v he_o the_o third_o use_n which_o be_v also_o the_o principal_a use_n and_o more_o near_o look_v unto_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o faithful_a in_o who_o heart_n already_o lyve_v and_o reign_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o although_o they_o have_v the_o law_n write_v and_o grave_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v so_o affection_a and_o mind_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o obey_v god_n yet_o do_v they_o still_o two_o way_n profit_n in_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o very_o good_a mean_a whereby_o they_o may_v daily_o better_v &_o more_o assure_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o aspire_v unto_o and_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o understand_v thereof_o as_o if_o a_o servant_n be_v already_o bend_v with_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o please_v his_o lord_n yet_o have_v he_o need_v dylygentelye_o to_o search_v out_o and_o mark_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v frame_v and_o apply_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o let_v none_o of_o we_o exempte_v himself_o from_o this_o need_n for_o no_o man_n have_v hitherto_o attain_v to_o so_o great_a wisdom_n but_o that_o he_o may_v by_o daily_a instruction_n of_o the_o law_n get_v new_a profit_n in_o procee_a to_o the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v then_o because_o we_o need_v not_o only_a doctrine_n but_o also_o exhortation_n this_o other_o profit_n shall_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n take_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v by_o the_o often_o meditation_n thereof_o stir_v up_o to_o obedience_n to_o be_v strenghthen_v in_o it_o to_o be_v hold_v back_o from_o the_o slippery_a way_n of_o offendinge_v for_o after_o this_o manner_n must_v these_o holy_a one_o dryve_v forward_o themselves_o which_o with_o how_o great_a cheerfulness_n so_o ever_o they_o travail_v to_o godward_o accord_v to_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v always_o load_v with_o the_o sluggyshnesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o proceed_v not_o with_o such_o full_a readiness_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o this_o flesh_n be_v the_o law_n give_v as_o a_o whyppe_n that_o like_o a_o slow_a and_o dull_a ass_n it_o may_v be_v prick_v forward_o to_o work_v yea_o to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o dyspatch_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a prick_n that_o suffcer_v he_o not_o to_o stand_v still_o viâ—_n even_o to_o this_o use_n david_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o do_v set_v four_o the_o law_n with_o those_o notable_a praise_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v undefiled_a converting_a soul_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upryghte_a and_o cheer_v heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o
can_v he_o by_o die_a deliver_v we_o from_o death_n if_o he_o himself_o have_v lie_v still_o overcomme_n by_o death_n now_o can_v he_o have_v get_v victory_n for_o we_o if_o himself_o have_v be_v vanquish_v in_o fight_n wherefore_o we_o do_v so_o part_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n between_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o say_v sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o death_n destroy_v and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n righteousness_n be_v repair_v and_o life_n raise_v up_o again_o but_o so_o that_o by_o mean_a of_o his_o resurrectoin_n his_o death_n do_v show_v forth_o her_o force_n and_o effect_n unto_o us._n therefore_o paul_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o very_a resurrection_n he_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o then_o at_o last_o he_o utter_v his_o heavenly_a power_n which_o be_v both_o a_o clear_a glass_n of_o his_o godhead_n &_o a_o steadfast_a stay_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n suffer_v after_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o fly_v x_o &_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o same_o meaning_n in_o a_o other_o place_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o perfection_n he_o say_v that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o adjoin_v the_o fellowship_n with_o death_n wherw_n the_o most_o apt_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o peter_n xxi_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n not_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v uphold_v by_o his_o death_n shall_v waver_v but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v we_o under_o faith_n do_v principal_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o death_n only_o there_o be_v also_o comprehend_v that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o like_o figure_n of_o comprehension_n be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n resurrection_n as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v use_v several_o without_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n so_o that_o it_o draw_v with_o it_o that_o which_o peculiar_o pertain_v to_o his_o death_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o rise_a again_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o conquest_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v both_o resurrection_n and_o life_n xvij_o therefore_o paul_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v become_v vain_a and_o deceitefull_a if_o the_o resuâ—â—â—â—tion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o fasten_v in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o in_o another_o place_n after_o he_o have_v glory_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o the_o error_n of_o damnation_n xxxiiij_o to_o amplify_v the_o same_o he_o say_v further_a yea_o the_o same_o he_o which_o die_v be_v rise_v up_o again_o and_o now_o stand_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n furthermore_o as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o upon_o the_o partake_v of_o his_o cross_n hang_v the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o by_o his_o resurrection_n we_o obtain_v a_o other_o commodity_n which_o answer_v that_o mortification_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v therefore_o graff_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n iiij_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o he_o gather_v a_o argument_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a together_o with_o christ_n iij.u._n to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o mortify_v our_o member_n upon_o earth_n likewise_o also_o because_o we_o be_v rise_v up_o with_o christ_n he_o gather_v thereupon_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o iij.i._fw-la and_o not_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v not_o only_o exhort_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v a_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o power_n that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v into_o righteousness_n we_o obtain_v also_o a_o three_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o we_o be_v as_o by_o a_o earnest_n deliver_v we_o assure_v of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n of_o which_o we_o know_v that_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a argument_n whereof_o he_o dispute_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o saying_n be_v express_v the_o truth_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v both_o die_v the_o same_o death_n that_o other_o man_n natural_o do_v dye_v and_o receyve_v immortality_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v put_v on_o mortal_a to_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o unfitt_o adjoin_v his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n for_o although_o christ_n begin_v more_o full_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n by_o rise_a again_o for_o that_o he_o have_v now_o lay_v away_o that_o base_a and_o unnoble_a estate_n of_o mortal_a life_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o by_o his_o ascend_n up_o into_o heaven_n only_o he_o true_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n obligatory_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v where_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n where_o in_o seem_v of_o repugnancy_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o goodly_a agreement_n because_o he_o so_o depart_v from_o we_o that_o yet_o his_o presence_n may_v be_v more_o profitable_a to_o we_o which_o have_v be_v pen_v in_o a_o base_a lodging_n of_o the_o flesh_n while_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o earth_n xxxvij_o and_o therefore_o john_n after_o that_o he_o have_v rehearse_v that_o notable_a call_n if_o any_o thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n by_o and_o by_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v which_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o do_v testify_v to_o the_o disciple_n seven_o say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o do_v not_o go_v away_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o he_o geve_v they_o a_o comfort_n for_o his_o corporal_a absence_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o as_o parentlesse_a but_o will_v come_v again_o to_o they_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n in_o deed_n invisible_a but_o yet_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v because_o they_o be_v then_o teach_v by_o more_o assure_a experience_n that_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o enjoy_v and_o the_o power_n which_o he_o use_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o to_o make_v they_o live_v bless_o but_o also_o to_o die_v happy_o and_o true_o we_o see_v how_o much_o great_a abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o then_o pour_v out_o how_o much_o more_o royal_o he_o then_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n how_o much_o great_a power_n he_o then_o show_v both_o in_o help_v he_o and_o in_o overthrow_v his_o enemy_n be_v therefore_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o take_v away_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n out_o of_o our_o sight_n not_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a that_o yet_o wander_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o with_o more_o present_a power_n to_o govern_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o rather_o the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o perform_v by_o this_o his_o ascend_n by_o which_o as_o his_o body_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o heaven_n so_o his_o power_n and_o effectual_a work_n be_v pour_v and_o spread_v abroad_o beyond_o all_o the_o baunde_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o declare_v in_o augustine_n word_n than_o i_o own_o 109._o christ_n say_v he_o be_v to_o go_v by_o death_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o likewise_o in_o bodily_a presence_n accord_v to_o the_o â—ounde_n doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o spiritual_a presence_n with_o they_o he_o be_v to_o come_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n more_o large_o and_o plain_o accord_v to_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o unuisible_a grace_n be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o have_v speak_v xx_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o
of_o obedience_n but_o this_o image_n or_o shadow_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n so_o be_v it_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n frome_n the_o sound_n truth_n where_o of_o how_o far_o it_o dyffer_v although_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o more_o large_o entreat_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o it_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v say_v that_o simon_n magus_n beleve_v xviii_o which_o yet_o within_o a_o little_a after_o bewray_v his_o own_o unbelefe_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o beleve_v we_o do_v not_o understande_v it_o as_o some_o do_v that_o he_o feign_v a_o belefe_v when_o he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o heart_n butt_n we_o rather_o think_v that_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v a_o certain_a faith_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o willing_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n that_o they_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n xiij_o in_o who_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v choke_v up_o before_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n or_o before_o it_o take_v any_o rote_n at_o all_o it_o by_o and_o by_o wither_v away_o and_o perish_v we_o doubt_v not_o that_o such_o delit_v with_o a_o certain_a taste_n of_o the_o word_n do_v greedy_o receive_v it_o and_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o divine_a force_n of_o it_o so_o far_o that_o with_o deceitful_a counterfeit_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v guile_n not_o only_o other_o man_n eye_n but_o also_o their_o own_o mind_n for_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o that_o reverence_n which_o they_o show_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o true_a godliness_n because_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ungodlynesse_n but_o manifest_a and_o confess_v reproach_n or_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o assent_n soever_o that_o be_v it_o pierce_v not_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n to_o remain_v there_o establish_v and_o though_o sometime_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v root_n yet_o those_o be_v lively_a root_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v so_o many_o secret_a corner_n of_o vanity_n be_v full_a of_o so_o many_o hidinge_v hole_n of_o lie_a be_v cover_v with_o so_o guileful_a hypocrisy_n that_o it_o oft_o deceive_v himself_o but_o let_v they_o that_o glory_n in_o such_o shadow_n of_o faith_n understand_v nineteeen_o that_o therein_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o first_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o devil_n which_o do_v sensless_o hear_v and_o understand_v those_o thing_n for_o knowledge_n whereof_o the_o devell_n do_v tremble_v and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o this_o point_n equal_a with_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o feel_n such_o as_o it_o be_v wherewith_o they_o be_v touch_v tournet_n only_o to_o terroure_n and_o discouragement_n i_o know_v that_o some_o think_v it_o hard_a that_o we_o assign_v faith_n to_o the_o reprobate_n whereas_o paul_n affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n iiii_o which_o doubt_n yet_o be_v easy_o dysolue_v for_o though_o none_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v true_o feel_v the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o that_o be_v foreordeyn_v to_o salvation_n yet_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v sometime_o move_v with_o the_o same_o feel_n that_o the_o elect_v be_v so_o that_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n they_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o elect_v wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n vi_fw-la that_o christ_n ascribe_v to_o they_o a_o faith_n for_o a_o time_n not_o that_o they_o sound_o perceive_v the_o spiritual_a force_n of_o grace_n and_o assure_a light_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o to_o condemn_v they_o and_o make_v they_o in_o excusable_a convei_v himself_o into_o their_o mind_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o his_o goodness_n may_v be_v taste_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n if_o any_o object_n that_o then_o there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o to_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o to_o prove_v certain_o their_o adoption_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a likeness_n and_o affinity_n between_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o fall_n faith_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o there_o live_v in_o the_o elect_a only_o that_o affiance_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o that_o they_o cry_v with_o full_a mouth_n abba_n father_n therefore_o as_o god_n do_v regenerate_v only_o the_o elect_a with_o incorruptible_a seed_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n plant_v in_o their_o heart_n never_o perish_v so_o sound_o do_v he_o seal_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o adoption_n that_o it_o may_v be_v stable_n &_o sure_a but_o this_o withstand_v not_o but_o that_o that_o other_o inferioure_fw-fr work_v of_o the_o spirit_n may_v have_v his_o course_n even_o in_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v careful_o and_o humble_o to_o examine_v themselves_o least_o in_o steed_n of_o assuredness_n of_o faith_n do_v creep_v in_o careless_a confidence_n of_o the_o flesh_n byside_n that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v never_o conceive_v but_o a_o confuse_a feelinge_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o rather_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o shadow_n than_o of_o the_o sound_n body_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v propre_o seal_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o elect_v only_o so_o that_o they_o apply_v be_v by_o special_a faith_n to_o their_o use_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o reprobate_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o because_o they_o receyve_v the_o gift_n of_o reconciliation_n although_o confuse_o and_o not_o plain_o enough_o not_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n or_o regeneration_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o same_o beginning_a of_o faith_n under_o a_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o god_n do_v so_o far_o geve_v light_n unto_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v his_o grace_n but_o he_o make_v that_o same_o feel_n so_o different_a from_o the_o peculiar_a testimony_n which_o he_o geve_v to_o his_o elect_a that_o they_o never_o come_v to_o the_o sound_n effect_n and_o fruition_n thereof_o for_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o show_v himself_o merciful_a unto_o they_o for_o that_o he_o have_v true_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n do_v receyve_v they_o to_o his_o savegarde_n but_o only_o he_o disclose_v to_o they_o a_o present_a mercy_n but_o he_o vouchesave_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o only_o elect_v the_o lively_a root_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n so_o be_v that_o objection_n answer_v if_o god_n do_v true_o show_v his_o grace_n that_o the_o same_o remain_v perpetual_o establish_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o god_n may_v enlighten_v some_o with_o a_o present_a feeling_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o afterward_o vanish_v away_o also_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n kindness_n towards_o we_o and_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o feeling_n of_o god_n love_n in_o temporal_a thing_n do_v vanish_v away_o which_o although_o it_o have_v a_o affinity_n with_o faith_n yet_o do_v it_o much_o differ_v from_o faith_n i_o grant_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o do_v always_o steadfast_o agree_v with_o itself_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o atteyne_v unto_o that_o secret_a revelation_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o elect_v only_o therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v either_o conceyve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a or_o do_v steadfast_o embrace_v the_o truth_n thereof_o because_o they_o abide_v in_o a_o feeling_n that_o vanish_v away_o like_a as_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v not_o plant_v deep_o enough_o to_o take_v lively_a root_n in_o process_n of_o time_n wax_v dry_a although_o for_o a_o few_o year_n it_o bring_v forth_o not_o only_a blossom_n and_o leaf_n but_o also_o fruit_n final_o as_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v have_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o soul_n so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n do_v shine_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n with_o certain_a beam_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o afterward_o he_o suffer_v to_o
love_v he_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o trouble_v himself_o to_o no_o profit_n for_o his_o peine_n sith_o all_o thing_n happen_v alike_o both_o to_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o he_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o he_o that_o offer_v none_o whereupon_o follow_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o witness_v his_o love_n to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n happen_v prosperous_o nor_o do_v always_o utter_a the_o hatred_n to_o they_o who_o he_o punish_v ix_o and_o that_o he_o do_v to_o condemn_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n wit_n since_o it_o be_v so_o dull_a in_o thing_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v as_o he_o have_v write_v a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v what_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n differ_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o dye_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o man_n will_v gether_o thereof_o that_o the_o opinion_n that_o we_o hold_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n stand_v upon_o conjecture_n may_v he_o not_o worthy_o be_v count_v a_o mad_a man_n be_v they_o then_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n which_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o god_n grace_n because_o we_o can_v conceyve_v none_o by_o the_o carnal_a beehold_n of_o present_a thing_n but_o they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o rash_a presumption_n to_o take_v upon_o we_o a_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n i_o will_v in_o deed_n grant_v it_o unto_o they_o if_o we_o do_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o will_v make_v the_o incomprehensible_a secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o the_o sclendernesse_n of_o our_o wit_n xâ—j_fw-la but_o when_o we_o symp_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n by_o who_o teachinge_a we_o may_v know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n what_o can_v they_o bark_v against_o it_o but_o they_o must_v slanderous_o speak_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a robbery_n of_o god_n to_o accuse_v the_o revelation_n that_o come_v from_o he_o either_o to_o be_v lie_a or_o unassure_v or_o doubtful_a what_o do_v we_o offend_v in_o affyrminge_v that_o it_o be_v assure_v but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o also_o be_v not_o without_o great_a presumptuousnesse_n that_o we_o dare_v so_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v think_v that_o their_o dulness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o will_v be_v count_v master_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o so_o foul_o stumble_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n sure_o i_o will_v not_o think_v it_o credible_a unless_o their_o own_o wrytynge_n that_o be_v abroad_o do_v testify_v it_o xiiii_o paul_n pronounce_v that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v move_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o these_o man_n will_v have_v they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v move_v with_o their_o own_o spirit_n &_o to_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n paul_n teach_v that_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n xuj_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v that_o word_n unto_o we_o which_o only_o can_v bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n these_o man_n although_o they_o forbydde_v we_o not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n yet_o do_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o guide_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v right_o call_v upon_o paul_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n these_o man_n fain_o a_o christianity_n that_o need_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n xi_o paul_n make_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n unless_o we_o feel_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o we_o they_o forge_v a_o hope_n without_o any_o such_o feel_n but_o peradventure_o the_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o but_z yâ—_z it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o what_o mean_v he_o then_o when_o he_o bid_v the_o corynthians_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n v._o to_o prove_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v christ_n who_o unless_o a_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v dwell_v in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o say_v john_n we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o us._n xxiiii_o and_o what_o do_v we_o else_o but_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o doubt_n when_o we_o will_v be_v count_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n without_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v iii._n that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o his_o biside_n that_o we_o do_v wrong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v separate_v from_o he_o faith_n that_o be_v his_o peculiar_a work_n since_o these_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n of_o godly_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o miserable_a blindness_n to_o have_v christian_n note_v of_o arrogancy_n that_o dare_v glory_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o which_o glorieng_v christianity_n itself_o do_v not_o stand_v but_o they_o declare_v by_o their_o example_n how_o true_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o world_n xvii_o and_o be_v only_o know_v of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o abide_v and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n with_o dig_v only_o of_o one_o mine_n they_o assail_v it_o also_o otherwise_o for_o they_o say_v that_o although_o according_a to_o our_o present_a state_n of_o righteousness_n we_o mai_fw-gr gather_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n abide_v in_o suspense_n a_o goodly_a confidence_n of_o salvation_n forsooth_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o judge_v by_o moral_a conjecture_n that_o for_o a_o present_a moment_n we_o be_v in_o favour_n &_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o to_o morrow_n we_o can_v not_o tell_v xxxviii_o the_o apostle_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o i_o be_o sure_o persuade_v say_v he_o that_o neither_o angeles_a nor_o power_n nor_o principality_n neither_o death_n nor_o life_n neither_o present_a thing_n nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o love_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n embrace_v we_o in_o christ._n they_o seek_v to_o escape_v with_o a_o trifle_a solution_n prate_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o by_o special_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o hard_a to_o slip_v away_o so_o for_o there_o he_o entreat_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o common_o come_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o faithful_a not_o those_o that_o he_o himself_o specialli_n fele_v twelve_o but_o the_o same_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n put_v we_o in_o fear_n with_o mention_n of_o our_o weakness_n &_o unstedfastnes_n let_v he_o that_o stand_v say_v he_o beware_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o such_o a_o fear_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n vi_fw-la as_o peter_n expound_v it_o then_o how_o against_o order_fw-fr &_o truth_n be_v it_o to_o limit_v the_o assurednes_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n who_o property_n be_v to_o pass_v beyond_o the_o space_n of_o this_o life_n &_o extend_v further_o to_o immortality_n to_o come_v since_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v lighten_v with_o his_o spirit_n they_o do_v by_o faith_n enjoy_v the_o behold_v of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n so_o far_o be_v such_o glorieng_n from_o presumptuousnesse_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v it_o he_o do_v therein_o more_o bewray_v his_o extreme_a unthankfulness_n in_o unkind_o hide_v god_n goodness_n than_o he_o do_v declare_v his_o modesty_n or_o submission_n because_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o otherwise_o better_a or_o more_o plain_o be_v declare_v than_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o which_o it_o rest_v as_o upon_o her_o proper_a foundation_n so_o that_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v take_v away_o faith_n by_o &_o by_o fall_v down_o or_o rather_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o we_o take_v our_o definition_n from_o thence_o which_o yet_o vari_v not_o from_o yâ—_z definition_n or_o rather_o description_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o that_o he_o appli_v to_o his_o discourse_n where_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o &_o a_o certainty_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o seen_v for_o by_o this_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la
there_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o that_o he_o use_v these_o word_n evil_a &_o sin_n that_o they_o which_o will_v speak_v against_o we_o may_v not_o cavil_v against_o those_o word_n but_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o a_o strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v evell_a who_o can_v deny_v a_o withstand_v of_o justice_n to_o be_v sin_n final_o who_o wâ—ll_n not_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n where_o be_v a_o spiritual_a misery_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o this_o disease_n by_o paul_n again_o we_o have_v a_o assure_a demonstration_n by_o the_o law_n by_o which_o this_o whole_a question_n may_v easy_o be_v discuss_v for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o power_n since_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v occupy_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o satisfy_v not_o the_o commandment_n that_o conceive_v in_o their_o heart_n any_o desire_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a or_o suffer_v any_o such_o thought_n at_o all_o to_o entre_fw-fr into_o their_o mind_n as_o may_v withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o vanity_n for_o what_o be_v not_o these_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o sudden_a motion_n to_o comprehend_v with_o wit_n to_o conceyve_v with_o mind_n therefore_o when_o these_o do_v open_a a_o way_n for_o vain_a or_o corrupt_a thought_n to_o entre_fw-fr into_o they_o do_v they_o not_o show_v that_o they_o be_v even_o so_o much_o void_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherefore_o who_o so_o confess_v not_o that_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o same_o disease_n of_o lust_a which_o they_o call_v a_o feeding_n be_v the_o well_o spring_v of_o sin_n he_o must_v needs_o deny_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o a_o absurdity_n that_o all_o the_o desire_n wherewith_o man_n be_v natural_o move_v in_o affection_n be_v universal_o conden_v whereas_o they_o be_v put_v into_o man_n by_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v those_o desire_n that_o god_n have_v so_o engrave_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o without_o destroyeng_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o only_o outrageous_a and_o unbridled_a motion_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o now_o sith_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o nature_n all_o her_o power_n be_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v that_o in_o all_o her_o do_n appear_v a_o continual_a disorder_n and_o intemperance_n because_o the_o desire_n can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o such_o intemperance_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v or_o if_o you_o like_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a sum_n in_o few_o word_n we_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n be_v evell_a and_o we_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n not_o in_o that_o that_o they_o be_v natural_a but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v inordinate_a and_o we_o call_v they_o inordinate_a because_o no_o pure_a or_o clean_a thing_n can_v come_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a and_o unclean_a nature_n boniâ—a_fw-la and_o augustine_n do_v not_o so_o much_o vary_v from_o this_o doctrine_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o show_n while_o he_o somewhat_o to_o much_o fear_v the_o envy_n that_o the_o pelagians_n labour_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o he_o sometime_o forbear_v to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n yet_o where_o he_o write_v that_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o only_a giltinesse_n be_v take_v away_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o disagree_v from_o our_o meaning_n we_o will_v allege_v some_o other_o sentence_n whereby_o shall_v better_a appear_v what_o he_o think_v in_o yâ—_z second_o book_n against_o julian_n this_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v both_o release_v by_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n &_o abide_v in_o the_o mortal_a flesh_n release_v herein_o because_o the_o giltnesse_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v regenerate_v and_o it_o abide_v because_o it_o work_v the_o desire_n against_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v fight_v again_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o membre_n of_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n be_v release_v in_o baptism_n but_o not_o end_v again_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o yet_o remain_v the_o giltinesse_n be_v in_o baptism_n discharge_v ambrose_n call_v wickedness_n because_o it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n again_o sin_n be_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o giltinesse_n wherein_o it_o hold_v we_o and_o even_o be_v dead_a it_o still_o rebell_v till_o it_o be_v heal_v with_o perfection_n of_o burial_n and_o yet_o plain_a in_o the_o v._o book_n as_o the_o blindness_n of_o heart_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n whereby_o man_n beleve_v not_o in_o god_n and_o also_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n whereby_o a_o proud_a heart_n be_v chastise_v with_o worthy_a correction_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o error_n of_o a_o blind_a heart_n so_o the_o lust_n of_o flesh_n against_o which_o a_o good_a spirit_n lu_v be_v both_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o disobedience_n against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v give_v for_o recompense_n to_o the_o deseruynge_n of_o the_o disobedient_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n when_o he_o consent_v by_o defection_n or_o in_o man_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o infection_n here_o without_o any_o doubtful_a speech_n he_o call_v it_o sin_n because_o when_o error_n be_v once_o overthrow_v and_o the_o truth_n confirm_v he_o less_o fear_a sclaunderour_n report_n as_o in_o the_o xlj_o homely_a upon_o john_n where_o doâ—tlesse_a he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o say_v xij_o if_o in_o the_o flesh_n thou_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n to_o obey_v the_o desire_n thereof_o he_o say_v not_o let_v it_o not_o be_v but_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v sin_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o thy_o membre_n at_o least_o let_v reign_n be_v take_v from_o it_o let_v not_o that_o be_v do_v which_o it_o command_v they_o that_o defend_v that_o lust_n be_v no_o sin_n be_v wont_a to_o object_n that_o say_n of_o james_n â—â—_o lust_n after_o that_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o confute_v for_o unless_o we_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o only_a ill_a work_n or_o actual_a sin_n evell_a will_n itself_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v sin_n but_o where_o he_o call_v mischevous_a deed_n and_o wicked_a offence_n the_o ofsprynge_n of_o sin_n and_o geve_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o sinnne_n it_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v thereof_o but_o that_o to_o lust_n be_v a_o evell_a thing_n and_o damnable_a before_o god_n certain_a anabaptiste_n in_o this_o age_n devise_n i_o wot_v not_o what_o phrentike_a intemperance_n in_o stead_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n restore_v into_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n now_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o bridling_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v for_o their_o guide_n under_o who_o guide_v they_o never_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o be_v incredible_a that_o man_n mind_n can_v fall_v to_o so_o great_a madness_n unless_o they_o do_v open_o and_o proud_o babble_v abroad_o this_o doctrine_n true_o it_o be_v monstruous_a but_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o such_o shall_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o such_o blasphemous_a boldness_n that_o so_o have_v persuade_v their_o mind_n to_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n shall_v all_o the_o choice_n of_o honesty_n and_o dishonesty_n right_a and_o wrong_n good_a and_o evell_a virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v take_v away_o â–ª_o such_o difference_n say_v they_o come_v of_o the_o cursednesse_n of_o old_a adam_n from_o which_o we_o be_v exempt_v by_o christ_n so_o now_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o fornication_n and_o chastity_n plain_a deal_n and_o sutteltie_n truth_n and_o lie_a justice_n and_o extortion_n take_v away_o vain_a fear_n say_v they_o the_o spirit_n will_v command_v thou_o no_o evell_a thing_n so_o that_o thou_o bold_o and_o without_o fear_n yield_v thou_o to_o
testify_v which_o report_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n the_o chirch_n of_o milan_n first_o begin_v to_o sing_v when_o while_n justina_n the_o mother_n of_o valentinâ—an_n cruel_o rage_v against_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o people_n more_o use_v watching_n then_o they_o be_v wont_v and_o that_o afterward_o the_o other_o western_a chirche_n follow_v for_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o say_v that_o this_o manner_n come_v from_o the_o eastern_a chirche_n he_o tell_v also_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o retractation_n that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n receive_v in_o africa_n one_o hilary_n say_v he_o a_o ruler_n do_v in_o every_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o can_v with_o malicious_a blame_v rail_n at_o the_o manner_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v at_o carthage_n that_o the_o hymn_n at_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n either_o before_o the_o oblation_n or_o when_o that_o which_o have_v be_v offer_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o people_n he_o i_o answer_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o my_o brethren_n and_o true_o if_o song_n be_v temper_v to_o that_o gravity_n which_o become_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n it_o both_o procure_v dignity_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o holy_a action_n and_o much_o avail_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o true_a affection_n and_o ferventness_n of_o prayeng_v but_o we_o must_v diligent_o beware_v that_o our_o ear_n be_v not_o more_o hedeful_o bend_v to_o the_o note_n xxxiii_o than_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n with_o which_o peril_n augustine_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o move_v that_o he_o sometime_o wish_a that_o the_o manner_n which_o athanasius_n keep_v shall_v be_v establish_v which_o command_v that_o the_o reder_n shall_v sound_v his_o word_n with_o so_o small_a a_o boow_v of_o his_o voice_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o one_o that_o read_v than_o to_o one_o that_o sing_v but_o when_o he_o remember_v how_o much_o profit_n he_o himself_o have_v receyve_v by_o sing_v he_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o side_n therefore_o use_v this_o moderation_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o profitable_a ordinance_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o song_n so_o ever_o be_v frame_v only_o to_o swetenesse_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o ear_n they_o both_o become_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o chirch_n and_o can_v not_o but_o hye_o displease_v god_n whereby_o it_o also_o plain_o appear_v that_o common_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v not_o in_o greek_a among_o latin_a man_n nor_o in_o latin_a among_o frencheman_n or_o englishemen_n as_o it_o have_v heretofore_o be_v each_o where_o common_o do_v but_o in_o the_o people_n mother_n tongue_n which_o common_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o whole_a chirch_n which_o receive_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o of_o a_o sound_n not_o understand_v but_o they_o which_o have_v no_o regard_n neither_o of_o charity_n nor_o of_o humanity_n shall_v at_o least_o have_v be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o paul_n xuj_o who_o be_v word_n be_v nothing_o doubtful_a if_o thou_o bless_v say_v he_o in_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o a_o unlerned_a man_n answer_v amen_o to_o thy_o blessing_n since_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v for_o thou_o in_o deed_n geve_a thanks_n but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v who_o therefore_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o the_o apostle_n so_o open_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o fear_v not_o to_o roar_v out_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n most_o babble_a prayer_n in_o which_o they_o themselves_o sometime_o understand_v not_o one_o syllable_n nor_o will_v have_v other_o folk_n to_o understand_v it_o but_o paul_n teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v otherwise_o how_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v say_v he_o with_o spirit_n i_o will_v pray_v also_o with_o mind_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o spirit_n i_o will_v sing_v also_o with_o mind_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n the_o singular_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o many_o be_v endue_v with_o abuse_v it_o when_o they_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v from_o understanding_n but_o this_o we_o must_v altogether_o think_v that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_a possible_a neither_o in_o public_a nor_o in_o private_a prayer_n but_o that_o the_o tongue_n without_o the_o hart_n must_v hye_o displease_v god_n moreover_o we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o mind_n ought_v to_o be_v kindle_v with_o ferventness_n of_o think_v that_o it_o may_v far_o surmount_v all_o that_o the_o tongue_n may_v express_v with_o utterance_n final_o that_o the_o tongue_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o for_o private_a prayer_n but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o inward_a feeling_n either_o be_v not_o able_a to_o suffice_v to_o enkindle_v itself_o or_o the_o vehemence_n of_o enkindling_n violent_o carry_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tongue_n with_o it_o for_o though_o very_o good_a prayer_n sometime_o be_v without_o voice_n yet_o it_o oftentimes_o betyde_v that_o when_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v fervent_a both_o the_o tongue_n break_v forth_o into_o voice_n and_o the_o other_o membre_n into_o gesture_n without_o excessive_a show_n hereupon_o come_v the_o mutter_a of_o hanna_n xiii_o and_o such_o a_o like_a thing_n all_o the_o holy_a one_o always_o feel_v in_o themselves_o when_o they_o burst_v out_o into_o break_a and_o unperfect_a voice_n as_o for_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n as_o knel_v and_o uncover_a of_o the_o head_n they_o be_v exercise_n by_o which_o we_o endeavour_n to_o rise_v up_o to_o a_o great_a reverence_v of_o god_n now_o we_o must_v learn_v not_o only_o a_o more_o certain_a rule_n but_o also_o the_o very_a form_n of_o prayeng_v namely_o the_o same_o which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o belove_a son_n ix_o wherein_o we_o may_v acknowe_a his_o unmesurable_a goodness_n and_o kyndenesse_n for_o beside_o this_o he_o warn_v and_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v he_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n as_o child_n be_v wont_a to_o flee_v to_o their_o father_n defence_n two_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o distress_n because_o he_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o perceive_v this_o how_o slender_a our_o poverty_n be_v what_o be_v mete_v to_o be_v ask_v &_o what_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n he_o provide_v also_o for_o this_o our_o ignorance_n &_o what_o our_o capacity_n want_v he_o supply_v &_o furnish_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o we_o a_o form_n wherein_o he_o have_v as_o in_o a_o table_n set_v our_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v desire_v of_o he_o what_o soever_o avail_v for_o our_o profit_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o ask_v of_o which_o his_o gentleness_n we_o receive_v a_o great_a fruit_n of_o comfort_n that_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o ask_v no_o inconvenient_a thing_n no_o unseme_a or_o unfit_a thing_n final_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o he_o since_o we_o ask_v in_o a_o manner_n after_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o plato_n see_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n in_o make_v request_n to_o god_n voâ—_n which_o be_v grant_v it_o many_o time_n befall_v much_o to_o their_o own_o hurt_n he_o pronounce_v that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o prayeng_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a poet_n king_n jupiter_n geve_v unto_o we_o the_o best_a thing_n both_o when_o we_o ask_v they_o and_o when_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v they_o but_o command_v evell_a thing_n to_o be_v away_o from_o we_o even_o when_o we_o ask_v they_o and_o very_o the_o heathen_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o this_o that_o he_o judge_v how_o perilous_a it_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o our_o own_o desire_n move_v we_o and_o therewithal_o he_o bewray_v our_o unhappy_a case_n vi_fw-la that_o we_o can_v not_o once_o open_v our_o mouth_n before_o god_n without_o danger_n unless_o the_o spirit_n do_v instruct_v we_o to_o a_o right_a rule_n of_o pray_v and_o in_o so_o much_o great_a estimation_n this_o privilege_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v have_v of_o we_o sith_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n minister_v word_n into_o our_o mouth_n which_o may_v deliver_v our_o mind_n from_o all_o dout_n this_o whether_o you_o call_v it_o form_n or_o rule_v of_o pray_v be_v make_v of_o six_o petition_n for_o the_o cause_n why_o i_o agree_v not_o to_o they_o that_o divide_v it_o into_o seven_o part_n be_v this_o that_o by_o put_v in_o this_o adversative_a word_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o evangelist_n man_n to_o
pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o adoption_n but_o also_o he_o geve_v we_o the_o spirit_n for_o witness_v of_o the_o same_o adoption_n vi_o through_o who_o we_o may_v with_o a_o free_a and_o loud_a voice_n cry_v abba_n father_n so_o oft_o therefore_o as_o any_o delay_n shall_v withâ—arde_v we_o let_v we_o remember_v to_o ask_v of_o he_o that_o correct_v our_o fearfulness_n he_o will_v set_v before_o we_o that_o spirit_n of_o coragiousnesse_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n to_o pray_v bold_o whereas_o we_o be_v not_o so_o teach_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v several_o call_v he_o his_o own_o father_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o in_o common_a together_o call_v he_o our_o father_n thereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n how_o great_a affection_n of_o brotherly_a love_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o we_o which_o be_v altogether_o by_o one_o same_o right_n of_o mercy_n and_o liberality_n the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n for_o we_o all_o have_v one_o common_a father_n from_o who_o come_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n may_v betide_v unto_o we_o ix_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o several_a among_o we_o which_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a with_o great_a cheerfulness_n of_o mind_n to_o communicate_v one_o to_o a_o other_o so_o much_o as_o need_n require_v now_o if_o we_o be_v so_o desirous_a as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o reach_v our_o hand_n and_o help_v one_o to_o a_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o may_v more_o profit_v our_o brethren_n than_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o most_o good_a father_n who_o be_v well_o please_v &_o favour_a nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v want_v and_o very_o even_o this_o same_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o father_n for_o as_o he_o that_o true_o &_o hearty_o love_v any_o father_n of_o household_n do_v also_o embrace_v his_o whole_a household_n with_o love_n and_o good_a will_n likewise_o what_o love_n &_o affection_n we_o bear_v to_o this_o heavenly_a father_n xxiiii_o we_o must_v show_v toward_o his_o people_n his_o household_n and_o his_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v so_o honour_v that_o he_o have_v call_v it_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n let_v a_o christian_n man_n therefore_o frame_v his_o prayer_n by_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v common_a and_o may_v comprehend_v all_o they_o that_o be_v brethren_n in_o christ_n with_o he_o and_o not_o only_o those_o who_o he_o present_o see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o but_o all_o man_n that_o live_v upon_o earth_n of_o who_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v it_o be_v out_o of_o our_o knowledge_n save_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o godly_a than_o natural_a to_o wish_v the_o best_a to_o they_o and_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o they_o howbeit_o we_o ought_v with_o a_o certain_a singular_a affection_n to_o bear_v a_o special_a inclination_n to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n x_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o every_o thing_n peculiar_o commend_v unto_o us._n in_o a_o sum_n all_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o make_v that_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o community_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o house_n yet_o this_o withstand_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v special_o pray_v both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o certain_a other_o so_o that_o yet_o our_o mind_n depart_v not_o from_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o community_n nor_o once_o swerve_v from_o it_o but_o apply_v all_o thing_n unto_o it_o for_o though_o they_o be_v singular_o speak_v in_o form_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o that_o mark_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v common_a all_o this_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v by_o a_o like_a example_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v general_a to_o relieve_v the_o need_n of_o all_o poor_a and_o yet_o they_o obey_v this_o commandment_n which_o to_o this_o end_n do_v help_v their_o poverty_n who_o they_o know_v or_o see_v to_o be_v in_o need_n although_o they_o pass_v over_o many_o who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v press_v with_o no_o less_o necessity_n either_o because_o they_o can_v not_o know_v all_o or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v all_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o also_o do_v not_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o have_v regard_n unto_o and_o think_n upon_o this_o common_a fellowship_n of_o the_o chirche_n do_v make_v such_o particular_a prayer_n by_o which_o they_o do_v with_o a_o common_a mind_n in_o particular_a word_n commend_v to_o god_n themselves_o or_o other_o who_o be_v necessity_n god_n will_v to_o be_v more_o nereiy_a know_v to_o they_o howbeit_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o like_a in_o prayer_n and_o in_o bestow_v of_o good_n for_o the_o liberality_n of_o geve_v can_v not_o be_v use_v but_o towards_o they_o who_o be_v need_n we_o have_v perceyve_v but_o with_o prayer_n we_o may_v help_v even_o they_o that_o be_v most_o strange_a and_o most_o unknowen_a to_o we_o by_o how_o great_a a_o space_n of_o ground_n soever_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o us._n this_o be_v do_v by_o that_o general_a form_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v among_o who_o they_o also_o be_v hereto_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o which_o paul_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a of_o his_o time_n viij_o that_o they_o lift_v up_o every_o where_o pure_a hand_n without_o strife_n because_o when_o he_o warn_v they_o yâ—_z strife_n shut_v the_o gate_n against_o prayer_n he_o will_v they_o with_o one_o mind_n to_o lay_v their_o petition_n in_o common_a together_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v fast_a enclose_v and_o compass_v with_o the_o circle_n of_o heaven_n as_o within_o certain_a bar_n for_o solomon_n also_o confess_v that_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v not_o contain_v he_o xxiiii_o and_o he_o himself_o faith_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o heaven_n be_v his_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n whereby_o very_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o limit_v in_o any_o certain_a coast_n but_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o our_o mind_n such_o be_v the_o grossness_n of_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o conceive_v his_o unspeakable_a glory_n it_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o heaven_n than_o which_o there_o can_v nothing_o come_v under_o our_o sight_n more_o ample_a or_o full_a of_o majesty_n sith_o therefore_o wheresoever_o our_o sense_n comprehend_v any_o thing_n there_o they_o use_v to_o fasten_v it_o god_n be_v set_v out_o of_o all_o place_n that_o when_o we_o will_v seek_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o above_o all_o sense_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n again_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o chance_n of_o corruption_n and_o change_n final_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o comprehend_v and_o conteme_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o govern_v it_o with_o his_o power_n wherefore_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v call_v of_o infinite_a greatness_n or_o height_n of_o incomprehensible_a substance_n of_o unmeasurable_a power_n of_o everlasting_a immortality_n but_o while_o we_o have_v this_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n hire_n when_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o that_o we_o dream_v not_o any_o earthly_a or_o fleshly_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o we_o measure_v he_o not_o by_o our_o small_a proportion_n nor_o draw_v his_o will_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o therewithal_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o our_o affiance_n in_o he_o by_o who_o providence_n and_o power_n we_o understande_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v govern_v let_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v set_v before_o we_o that_o god_n which_o have_v in_o his_o own_o image_n appear_v to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v upon_o with_o assure_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o familiar_a name_n of_o father_n be_v not_o only_o apply_v to_o establish_v affiance_n but_o also_o avail_v to_o hold_v fast_o our_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o doubtful_a or_o feign_a god_n but_o shall_v from_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n climb_v up_o to_o the_o only_a father_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o chirche_n then_o that_o because_o his_o seat_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v by_o the_o governance_n of_o the_o world_n put_v in_o mind_n that_o not_o without_o cause_n we_o come_v to_o he_o which_o with_o present_a care_n come_v of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o mete_v us._n who_o so_o come_v to_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n they_o must_v first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n vi_fw-la then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n to_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o both_o these_o thing_n christ_n affirm_v
from_o this_o care_n for_o very_o these_o promise_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v xi_o all_o that_o my_o father_n geve_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o doer_n again_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o father_n that_o i_o lose_v nothing_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o but_o may_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n xvii_o again_o â–ª_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v i_o i_o know_v they_o and_o i_o geve_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o father_n which_o give_v they_o to_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o father_n xiii_o now_o when_o he_o pronounce_v every_o tree_n which_o my_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n he_o signify_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v pluck_v from_o salvation_n which_o have_v root_n in_o god_n wherewith_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o john_n xxxviii_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o have_v not_o at_o all_o go_v out_o from_o us._n hereupon_o also_o come_v that_o noble_a glorieng_n of_o paul_n against_o life_n and_o death_n present_a thing_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o glorieng_v must_v needs_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o gift_n of_o continuance_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n that_o he_o direct_v this_o say_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o paul_n say_v xuj_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v in_o you_o a_o good_a work_n shall_v end_v it_o even_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n as_o also_o david_n when_o his_o faith_n faint_v lean_v upon_o this_o stay_n thou_o shall_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n xxxviii.viii_fw-la and_o now_o neither_o be_v this_o doubtful_a that_o christ_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a ask_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o they_o which_o he_o ask_v for_o peter_n xxxiâ—_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v never_o faint_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o fall_v away_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n askinge_v stedfaste_a continuance_n for_o their_o godliness_n suffer_v no_o denial_n what_o will_v christ_n have_v we_o to_o learn_v hereby_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v trust_v that_o we_o shall_v perpetual_o be_v safe_a because_o we_o be_v once_o make_v he_o but_o it_o daily_o happen_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v christ_n do_v again_o revolt_v from_o he_o &_o fall_v yea_o &_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o none_o have_v perish_v of_o they_o which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n twelve_o yet_o he_o except_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o this_o be_v also_o as_o certain_a that_o such_o do_v never_o cleaâ—e_v to_o christ_n with_o that_o affiance_n of_o heart_n with_o which_o i_o sit_v that_o the_o assuredness_n of_o our_o election_n be_v establish_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v john_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o â–ª_o they_o have_v still_o tarry_v with_o us._n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v like_o sign_n of_o call_v as_o the_o elect_v have_v but_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v that_o sure_a establishment_n of_o election_n which_o i_o bid_v the_o faithful_a to_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o let_v not_o such_o example_n move_v we_o but_o that_o we_o quiet_o rest_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o pronounce_v thirty-nine_o that_o all_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n which_o receive_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n of_o who_o since_o he_o be_v their_o keeper_n &_o pastor_n none_o shall_v perish_v of_o judas_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o paul_n do_v not_o counsel_n christian_n from_o assuredness_n altogether_o butt_n from_o careless_a and_o loose_a assuredness_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o draw_v with_o it_o pride_n presumption_n and_o disdain_n of_o other_o and_o quench_v humility_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n &_o bring_v forgetfulness_n of_o grace_n receive_v for_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o gentiles_n who_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o proud_o &_o ungentle_o to_o reproach_n that_o jew_n for_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v disherit_v they_o be_v set_v in_o their_o stead_n fear_v also_o he_o require_v not_o wherew_v t_o they_o shall_v be_v dismay_v &_o stagger_v but_o which_o frame_v we_o to_o the_o humble_a receive_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v abate_v nothing_o of_o the_o affiance_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n beside_o that_o he_o do_v not_o there_o speak_v to_o every_o man_n particular_o but_o to_o the_o sect_n themselves_o general_o for_o when_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n &_o envy_v breed_v dissension_n paul_n put_v the_o gentiles_n in_o mind_n that_o their_o be_v supply_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o peculiar_a &_o holy_a people_n aught_o to_o be_v to_o they_o a_o cause_n of_o fear_n &_o modesty_n and_o among_o they_o there_o be_v many_o puff_v up_o with_o glory_n who_o vain_a boast_v it_o be_v profitable_a to_o beat_v down_o but_o we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n show_v that_o our_o hope_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v even_o beyond_o death_n &_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o than_o to_o doubt_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o us._n that_o say_v of_o christ_n of_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_a be_v very_o il_fw-mi take_v after_o that_o manner_n theridamas_n shall_v be_v nothing_o doubtful_a if_o we_o hold_v fast_a that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v clear_o by_o the_o thing_n above_o speak_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o call_v for_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a call_n whereby_o through_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n god_n call_v all_o together_o to_o he_o even_o they_o also_o to_o who_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o unto_o that_o savour_n of_o death_n &_o unto_o matter_n of_o more_o grevous_a condemnation_n the_o other_o be_v a_o special_a call_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o vouche_v save_v to_o geve_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a when_o by_o the_o inward_a enlighten_v of_o his_o spirit_n he_o make_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v settle_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o sometime_o he_o make_v they_o also_o partaker_n of_o it_o who_o he_o enlighten_v but_o for_o a_o time_n &_o afterward_o by_o the_o deserve_v of_o their_o unthankefulnes_n forsake_v they_o &_o strike_v they_o with_o great_a blindenes_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v publish_v far_o &_o wide_a &_o to_o be_v despise_v of_o many_o but_o to_o be_v have_v in_o due_a price_n of_o few_o he_o describe_v to_o we_o god_n under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n xxii_o which_o prepare_v a_o solemn_a feast_n send_v his_o messenger_n round_o about_o to_o bid_v a_o great_a multitude_n to_o be_v his_o gest_n and_o yet_o can_v get_v but_o a_o few_o because_o every_o one_o allege_v let_v for_o his_o excuse_n so_o that_o at_o length_n he_o be_v compel_v upon_o their_o refusal_n to_o call_v out_o of_o the_o high_a way_n every_o one_o that_o he_o mete_v hitherto_o every_o man_n see_v that_o the_o parable_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a call_n he_o add_v afterward_o that_o god_n do_v like_o a_o good_a maker_n of_o a_o feast_n which_o go_v about_o the_o table_n to_o cheer_n his_o gest_n if_o he_o find_v any_o not_o clothe_v with_o a_o weddinge_a garment_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o with_o his_o uncleanlines_n to_o dishonour_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o feast_n this_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n i_o grant_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o the_o sanctification_n of_o christ._n such_o dishonour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v botch_n of_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v for_o ever_o but_o as_o their_o fylthinesse_n deserve_v he_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o few_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o a_o great_a number_a of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v but_o yet_o not_o with_o the_o calling_n by_o which_o we_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o judge_v their_o election_n for_o that_o general_a call_n be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o wicked_a but_o this_o special_a call_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o
we_o be_v join_v in_o fellowship_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o even_o be_v dead_a do_v keep_v the_o same_o godliness_n with_o we_o so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o grow_v together_o with_o they_o unless_o also_o the_o soul_n be_v unclothe_v of_o the_o body_n do_v keep_v still_o their_o substance_n &_o be_v able_a to_o receyve_v bless_a glory_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v say_v to_o the_o thief_n xliii_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n have_v so_o clear_a testimony_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v die_a to_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o after_o the_o example_n of_o stephen_n to_o commit_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o keep_v ii.xxu._n which_o not_o unworthy_o be_v call_v a_o faithful_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o they_o to_o inquire_v of_o their_o mean_a state_n be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o expedient_a many_o do_v much_o combeâ—_n themselves_o with_o dispute_v what_o place_n they_o keep_v and_o whether_o they_o do_v now_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n or_o no._n but_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o rashness_n to_o search_v depely_o of_o unknowen_a thing_n than_o god_n do_v geve_v we_o leave_v to_o know_v â—xxii_fw-la when_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o paradise_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v comfort_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_a do_v suffer_v such_o peine_n as_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o go_v no_o further_o what_o teacher_n or_o master_n shall_v now_o open_v to_o we_o that_o which_o god_n have_v hide_v of_o the_o place_n the_o question_n be_v no_o less_o fond_a and_o vain_a for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o dimension_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o the_o body_n whereas_o the_o bless_a gather_v together_o of_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o after_o this_o wayfare_n to_o be_v receyve_v of_o the_o common_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o may_v communicate_v with_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n â—iâ—he_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o bid_v we_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o differ_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n till_o then_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o these_o bond_n appoint_v we_o of_o god_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v end_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o warfare_n do_v go_v into_o a_o bless_a rest_n where_o with_o happy_a joyfulness_n they_o look_v for_o the_o enjoyeng_v of_o the_o promise_a glory_n and_o that_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v hold_v in_o suspense_n till_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n appear_v as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o estate_n which_o jude_n assign_v to_o the_o devil_n vi_fw-la to_o be_v hold_v bind_v with_o chain_n till_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o punishment_n whereunto_o they_o be_v condemn_v no_o less_o monstruous_a be_v their_o error_n which_o imagine_v that_o soul_n shall_v not_o receyve_v again_o the_o same_o body_n wherewith_o they_o be_v now_o clothe_v but_o shall_v have_v new_a and_o other_o body_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o manichee_n be_v very_o trifle_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o flesh_n which_o be_v unclean_a shall_v rise_v again_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o uncleamnesse_n of_o soul_n which_o yet_o they_o debar_v not_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v therefore_o all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v by_o god_n for_o i_o now_o pass_v over_o that_o dotage_n that_o flesh_n be_v natural_o unclean_a because_o it_o be_v create_v of_o the_o devel_n only_o i_o show_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v now_o in_o we_o unworthy_a of_o heaven_n it_o hinder_v not_o the_o resurrection_n and_o first_o whereas_o paul_n bid_v the_o faithful_a to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o deâ—iling_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n i._n thereupon_o follow_v the_o judgement_n which_o he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n pronounce_v â—_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v by_o his_o body_n either_o good_a or_o evel_n wherewith_o agree_v that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n xxiii_o that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v open_o show_v in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n for_o which_o reason_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o do_v no_o less_o prey_n that_o god_n preserve_v the_o body_n whole_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o great_a absurdity_n that_o the_o body_n which_o god_n have_v dedicate_v to_o be_v temple_n to_o himself_o shall_v fall_v away_o into_o rottenness_n without_o hope_n of_o rise_a again_o what_o say_v we_o to_o this_o vi.xu._n that_o they_o be_v also_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n command_v all_o the_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v his_o name_n to_o be_v praise_v with_o tongue_n viij_o pure_a hand_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o he_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v what_o madness_n be_v it_o therefore_o that_o that_o part_n to_o which_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n have_v vouchesave_v to_o grant_v so_o great_a honour_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o a_o mortal_a man_n into_o dust_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o restore_v xx_o likewise_o when_o paul_n exhort_v we_o to_o suffer_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n because_o both_o belong_v to_o god_n very_o he_o suffer_v not_o that_o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o god_n as_o holy_a to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o eternal_a rottenness_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o plain_a determination_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o any_o thing_n than_o for_o the_o rise_a again_o of_o this_o flesh_n which_o we_o bear_v liii_o this_o corruptible_a say_v paul_n must_v put_v on_o uncorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n if_o god_n do_v make_v new_a body_n where_o be_v this_o change_v of_o quality_n if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v renew_v the_o doutful_a speech_n peradventure_o may_v have_v give_v occasion_n to_o their_o cavillation_n xi_o but_o now_o when_o point_v with_o his_o â—ingar_fw-la to_o the_o body_n wherewith_o we_o be_v clothe_v he_o promise_v to_o they_o uncorruption_n he_o plain_o enough_o deni_v any_o new_a body_n to_o be_v make_v yea_o he_o can_v not_o say_v tertullian_n speak_v more_o plain_o unless_o he_o have_v hold_v his_o own_o skin_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o they_o can_v by_o no_o cavillation_n escape_v from_o this_o that_o where_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n he_o allege_v this_o testimony_n of_o esaye_n xviii_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o plain_o pronounce_v that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o their_o life_n which_o can_v not_o agree_v if_o new_a body_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n now_o in_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n there_o be_v no_o doutfulnesse_n twelve_o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o earth_n of_o dust_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o some_o to_o reproach_n &_o to_o everlasting_a contempt_n sith_o he_o fetch_v not_o new_a matter_n out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n to_o make_v man_n but_o call_v dead_a man_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o this_o very_a plain_a reason_n teach_v for_o if_o mortality_n which_o take_v beginning_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v accidental_a then_o the_o repair_n which_o christ_n bring_v pertain_v to_o the_o same_o body_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v mortal_a and_o true_o whereas_o the_o athenian_n laugh_v when_o paul_n affirm_v the_o resurrection_n thereupon_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o manner_n of_o resurrection_n he_o preach_v and_o that_o same_o laugh_v not_o small_o anayl_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n the_o say_n of_o christ_n also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v xxviii_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n &_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o fear_v he_o which_o can_v throw_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n into_o hell_n of_o fire_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v unless_o the_o body_n which_o we_o now_o bear_v be_v subject_a to_o punishment_n and_o no_o less_o plain_a be_v a_o other_o say_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n xxviii_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o
of_o name_n xxiiii_o where_o god_n have_v set_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o name_n whereby_o he_o plain_o teach_v that_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v no_o use_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n david_n with_o great_a bitterness_n of_o spirit_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o tyrannous_a cruelty_n of_o his_o enemy_n keep_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o seem_v common_o to_o many_o a_o childish_a lamentation_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a loss_n and_o also_o no_o great_a pleasure_n shall_v be_v forgo_v thereby_o to_o want_v the_o entry_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o other_o delytefull_a thing_n but_o he_o bewail_v that_o with_o this_o one_o grief_n anguish_n and_o sorrow_n he_o be_v frete_v and_o vex_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n waste_v for_o nothing_o be_v of_o great_a estimation_n with_o the_o faithful_a than_o this_o help_n whereby_o god_n by_o degree_n lift_v up_o he_o on_o high_a for_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o god_n in_o the_o mirror_n of_o his_o doctrine_n always_o so_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o knowledge_n be_v spiritual_a wherefore_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v not_o only_o his_o face_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o superstition_n his_o foot_n steal_v xlviii_o and_o this_o be_v that_o happy_a meeting_n into_o unity_n of_o faith_n while_o from_o the_o hy_a even_o to_o the_o low_a all_o do_v aspire_v to_o the_o head_n all_o the_o temple_n that_o ever_o the_o gentyle_n upon_o any_o other_o purpose_n build_v to_o god_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a profane_v of_o his_o worship_n whereunto_o though_o not_o with_o like_a grossness_n yet_o somewhat_o the_o jew_n fall_v whereof_o stephen_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o esay_n reproach_v they_o where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n because_o only_a god_n do_v by_o his_o word_n sanctify_v to_o himself_o temple_n to_o the_o lawful_a use_n and_o if_o we_o rash_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o commandment_n by_o and_o by_o to_o a_o evil_a beginning_n do_v cleave_v new_a devise_n by_o which_o the_o evil_a be_v spread_v abroad_o without_o measure_n yet_o xerxes_n when_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o magician_n he_o burn_v up_o or_o pluck_v down_o all_o the_o temple_n of_o greece_n undiscrete_o say_v that_o the_o god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v free_o open_a be_v enclose_v within_o wall_n and_o tile_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v be_v near_o we_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o descend_v unto_o we_o and_o yet_o neither_o to_o change_n place_n nor_o to_o fasten_v we_o to_o earthly_a mean_n but_o rather_o by_o certain_a chariote_n to_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o with_o the_o inmeasurable_a greatness_n thereof_o fyll_v all_o thing_n yea_o and_o in_o heygth_n surmount_v the_o heaven_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o at_o this_o time_n there_o have_v be_v great_a strife_n about_o the_o effectualness_n of_o the_o ministry_n while_o some_o excessive_o amplyfye_v the_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o some_o other_o affirm_v that_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wrongful_o give_fw-ge away_o to_o mortal_a man_n if_o we_o think_v that_o minister_n and_o teacher_n do_v pierce_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o amend_v as_o well_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v mere_a that_o we_o geve_v a_o right_a determination_n of_o this_o controversy_n all_o that_o they_o contend_v on_o both_o part_n shall_v easy_o be_v accord_v by_o express_o note_v the_o place_n where_o god_n the_o author_n of_o preach_v join_v his_o spirit_n with_o it_o promise_v fruit_n thereof_o or_o again_o when_o severe_v himself_o from_o outward_a help_n he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o as_o well_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o whole_a course_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o second_o elias_n as_o malachi_n witness_v to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n ix_o and_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o unbelever_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a christ_n pronounce_v that_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o what_o that_o fruit_n be_v peter_n short_o define_v say_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v with_o incorruptible_a seed_n and_o therefore_o paul_n glori_v that_o he_o by_o the_o gospel_n beget_v the_o corinthyans_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o apostle_n ship_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lyterall_a minister_n such_o as_o do_v only_o beat_v the_o ear_n with_o sound_n of_o voice_n but_o that_o there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o effectualness_n of_o spirit_n that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v unprofytable_a in_o which_o meaning_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n he_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o galathyan_n by_o hear_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n finallye_o in_o many_o place_n he_o make_v himself_o not_o only_o a_o worker_n together_o with_o god_n but_o also_o assygn_v himself_o the_o offyce_v of_o geve_a saluatyon_n truelye_o he_o never_o bring_v four_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o this_o intent_n to_o geve_v unto_o himself_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a several_o from_o god_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o short_o declare_v say_v our_o labour_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a in_o the_o lord_n viij_o according_a to_o his_o power_n mighty_o work_v in_o i_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o that_o be_v mighty_a in_o peter_n toward_o the_o circumcision_n be_v also_o mighty_a in_o i_o toward_o the_o gentile_n seven_o but_o how_o he_o leave_v nothing_o several_o to_o the_o minister_n appear_v by_o other_o place_n as_z he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n that_o geve_v the_o increase_n again_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o all_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o true_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o those_o say_n where_o god_n ascrybe_a to_o himself_o the_o enlyghtening_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o heart_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o robbery_n of_o god_n if_o man_n take_v upon_o himself_o any_o part_n of_o either_o of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o any_o man_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o minister_n who_o god_n ordeyn_v willing_a to_o learn_v he_o shall_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n that_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v not_o in_o vain_a please_v god_n and_o that_o this_o yoke_n of_o modesty_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a lay_v upon_o the_o faithful_a but_o as_o for_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o which_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o knowledge_n what_o judgement_n be_v mete_v to_o be_v give_v thereof_o i_o think_v it_o already_o appear_v evident_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o say_v for_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n after_o two_o sort_n sometime_o when_o it_o name_v the_o church_n it_o mean_v that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n before_o god_n into_o which_o none_o be_v receive_v but_o they_o that_o be_v both_o by_o grace_n of_o adoption_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o by_o santification_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o true_a member_n of_o chryst._n and_o then_o truelye_o it_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o dwell_v in_o earth_n but_o also_o all_o the_o elect_v that_o have_v ben_fw-mi sin_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o often_o time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n it_o signify_v the_o universal_a multitude_n of_o man_n scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n which_o profess_v that_o they_o worship_n one_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o baptism_n entre_fw-fr into_o his_o faith_n by_o partake_v of_o the_o supper_n testify_v their_o unity_n in_o true_a doctrine_n and_o charity_n have_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o preach_v thereof_o do_v keep_v the_o ministry_n ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v mingle_v many_o hypocrite_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o name_n and_o outward_a show_n there_o be_v many_o ambitious_a covetous_a envious_a evil_a speaker_n some_o of_o unclean_a life_n which_o be_v suffer_v for_o a_o time_n either_o because_o they_o can_v not_o by_o lawful_a order_n of_o judgement_n be_v convince_v or_o because_o there_o be_v not_o always_o in_o ure_n that_o severity_n of_o discipline_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v therefore_o as_o
which_o belong_v to_o discipline_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o place_n fit_a for_o it_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o phrentyke_a spirit_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o do_v go_v about_o to_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o chirch_n this_o only_a anchor_n of_o salvation_n conscience_n be_v the_o more_fw-it strong_o to_o be_v confirm_v against_o a_o so_o pestilent_a opinion_n the_o novatians_n in_o old_a time_n trouble_v the_o chirch_n with_o this_o doctrine_n but_o not_o much_o unlyke_a to_o the_o novatian_n our_o age_n also_o have_v many_o of_o the_o anabaptiste_n which_o fall_n to_o the_o same_o dotage_n for_o they_o fain_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o baptism_n regenerate_v into_o a_o pure_a &_o angelyke_a life_n that_o be_v corrupt_v with_o no_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v after_o baptism_n they_o leave_v unto_o he_o nothing_o but_o the_o unappeasable_a judgement_n of_o god_n brief_o they_o grant_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n to_o a_o sinner_n fall_v after_o grace_n receive_v because_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v first_o regenerate_v but_o although_o there_o be_v no_o lie_n more_o clere_o confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o because_o these_o man_n find_v some_o who_o they_o may_v deceive_v as_o also_o in_o old_a time_n novatus_fw-la have_v many_o follower_n let_v we_o short_o show_v how_o mad_a they_o be_v to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o destruction_n first_o whereas_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a one_o do_v daily_a repete_fw-la this_o prayer_n xi_o forgeve_v we_o our_o dette_n true_o they_o do_v confess_v themselves_o debtor_n nether_a do_v they_o crave_v it_o in_o vain_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v always_o appoint_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v than_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o will_v geve_v yea_o whereas_o he_o have_v testify_v that_o the_o whole_a prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n yet_o he_o have_v also_o seal_v this_o 〈◊〉_d solution_n with_o a_o peculiar_a promise_n what_o will_v we_o more_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o all_o their_o life_n long_o a_o confession_n of_o sin_n â–ª_o yea_o and_o that_o continual_a and_o promyse_v pardon_n that_o boldness_n be_v it_o either_o to_o exempte_v they_o from_o sin_n or_o if_o they_o have_v stumble_v utterlye_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o grace_n now_o who_o do_v he_o will_v we_o to_o forgeve_v seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n not_o to_o our_o brethren_n to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o command_v it_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o clementie_n he_o forgeve_v therefore_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o as_o often_o as_o be_v strike_v down_o with_o the_o acknowlege_n of_o sin_n they_o sigh_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v in_o a_o manner_n at_o the_o very_a swaddling_n clout_n of_o the_o chirche_n the_o patriarch_n be_v circumcise_v be_v allure_v into_o partake_v of_o the_o covenaunt_n have_v undouted_o by_o their_o father_n diligence_n be_v teach_v righteousness_n and_o innocence_n vii.xviii_fw-la when_o they_o conspire_v to_o murder_v their_o brother_n this_o be_v a_o mischevous_a act_n to_o be_v abhor_v even_o of_o the_o most_o desperate_a thief_n at_o the_o last_o be_v meken_v with_o the_o monition_n of_o judas_n xv_o they_o sell_v he_o this_o be_v also_o a_o intolerable_a hapnousnesse_n simeon_n and_o levi_n with_o wicked_a revenge_n and_o such_o as_o be_v also_o condemn_v by_o their_o own_o father_n judgement_n use_v cruelty_n against_o the_o sichemite_n reuben_n with_o most_o unclean_a lust_n defile_v his_o father_n bed_n judas_n when_o he_o will_v geve_v himself_o to_o fornication_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n go_v into_o his_o son_n wife_n and_o yet_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o choose_a people_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o raise_v up_o to_o be_v head_n of_o it_o but_o what_o do_v david_n when_o he_o be_v a_o governoure_n of_o justice_n with_o how_o great_a wickedness_n do_v he_o by_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n open_v the_o way_n to_o his_o blind_a lust_n he_o be_v already_o regenerate_v and_o among_o the_o regenerate_v garnish_v with_o notable_a praise_n of_o the_o lord_n nevertheless_o he_o commit_v that_o heinous_a offence_n which_o be_v horrible_a even_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o he_o obtain_v pardon_v and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o tarry_v upon_o single_a example_n how_o many_o promise_n there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o the_o israelite_n so_o oft_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o appeasable_a to_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o people_n for_o what_o do_v moses_n promise_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v three_o when_o the_o people_n be_v â—allen_v into_o apostasy_n shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v bring_v thou_o back_o out_o of_o captivity_n and_o shall_v have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o and_o shall_v gather_v thou_o together_o out_o of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o thou_o have_v be_v disperse_v if_o thou_o be_v scatter_v even_o to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o heaven_n i_o will_v from_o 〈◊〉_d again_o gather_v thou_o together_o but_o i_o will_v not_o begin_v a_o rendall_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v end_v for_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a of_o such_o promise_n which_o do_v yet_o oâ—â—â—r_a mercy_n to_o the_o people_n cover_v with_o infinite_a wicked_a do_n what_o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o more_o heinous_a than_o rebellion_n for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d between_o god_n and_o the_o chirch_n but_o this_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n what_o man_n be_v there_o say_v he_o by_o jeremy_n that_o if_o his_o wife_n geve_v 〈◊〉_d her_o body_n in_o common_a to_o adulterer_n iiâ—â—.xii_fw-la can_v abide_v to_o return_v into_o 〈◊〉_d with_o she_o but_o with_o thy_o fornication_n all_o the_o way_n be_v pollute_v o_o â—â—da_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o thy_o filthy_a love_n but_o return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v receive_v thou_o return_v thou_o turn_v away_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o my_o face_n from_o thou_o because_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o be_o not_o angry_a for_o ever_o and_o true_o he_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o mind_v xlvi_o which_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o live_v therefore_o when_o solomon_n do_v dedicate_v the_o temple_n he_o appoint_v it_o also_o to_o this_o use_n that_o the_o prayer_n make_v for_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v hear_v from_o thence_o if_o say_v he_o thy_o son_n shall_v sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v angry_a shall_v deliver_v they_o to_o their_o enemy_n and_o they_o shall_v repent_v in_o their_o hart_n and_o be_v turn_v shall_v entreat_v thou_o in_o their_o captivity_n say_v we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o shall_v pray_v towards_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o their_o father_n and_o toward_o this_o holy_a temple_n thou_o shall_v hear_v their_o prayer_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v merciful_a to_o thy_o people_n that_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o and_o to_o all_o their_o wickedness_n wherewith_o they_o have_v offend_v thou_o iii._n and_o not_o vain_o the_o lord_n ordain_v in_o the_o law_n daily_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o forseen_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o continual_a disease_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v never_o have_v appoint_v these_o remedye_n for_o they_o be_v this_o benefit_n take_v away_o from_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n be_v show_v forth_o so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o now_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o if_o they_o offend_v the_o lord_n they_o may_v not_o obtain_v any_o mercy_n xxi_o what_o shall_v this_o be_v else_o but_o to_o say_v that_o chryste_n come_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o not_o to_o their_o salvation_n if_o that_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v sin_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v continual_o ready_a for_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v utter_o take_v away_o but_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o express_o cry_v out_o that_o in_o chryst_n only_o the_o grace_n and_o kyndnesse_n of_o the_o lord_n full_o appear_v that_o the_o plentifulness_n of_o mercy_n be_v pour_v out_o that_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v fulfil_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_v that_o there_o flow_v unto_o we_o a_o more_o bountiful_a mercifulnesse_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n than_o that_o it_o be_v cut_v of_o or_o shorten_v and_o hereof_o there_o want_v not_o example_n peter_n which_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v
than_o each_o one_o several_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o meaning_n that_o this_o be_v so_o speak_v in_o common_a to_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o doctrine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o evil_a cause_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n but_o omit_v this_o twelve_o i_o simple_o confess_v that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v perpetual_o present_a with_o he_o &_o rule_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n ignorance_n lie_a or_o darkness_n but_o of_o sure_a revelation_n wisdom_n truth_n &_o light_n of_o who_o they_o not_o deceitful_o may_v learn_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_fw-ge they_o xviii_o that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n &_o what_o be_v the_o richesse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o whereas_o the_o faithful_a even_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o more_o excellent_a gift_n above_o the_o rest_n do_v in_o this_o flesh_n receive_v only_o the_o first_o fruit_n &_o a_o certain_a taste_n of_o that_o spirit_n there_o remain_v nothing_o leever_n to_o they_o than_o know_v their_o own_o weakness_n to_o hold_v themselves_o careful_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o if_o they_o wander_v far_o after_o their_o own_o sense_n they_o by_o &_o by_o stray_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o void_a of_o that_o spirit_n by_o who_o be_v only_o teach_v truth_n be_v discern_v from_o falsehood_n xi_o for_o all_o man_n do_v confess_v with_o paul_n that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attein_v to_o the_o mark_n therefore_o they_o more_o endeavour_n to_o daily_o profit_v than_o glory_n of_o perfection_n but_o they_o will_v take_v exception_n &_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v particular_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o same_o do_v thorough_o &_o full_o belong_v to_o the_o chirche_n itself_o although_o this_o have_v some_o seem_n of_o truth_n yet_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a god_n do_v in_o deed_n so_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o member_n the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o measure_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a when_o the_o gift_n be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge common_a but_o the_o richesse_n of_o the_o chirche_n be_v always_o such_o that_o there_o ever_o want_v much_o of_o that_o high_a perfection_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v boast_v of_o yet_o the_o chirche_n be_v not_o therefore_o so_o leave_v destitute_a in_o any_o behalf_n but_o that_o she_o always_o have_v so_o much_o as_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o her_o necessity_n require_v but_o to_o hold_v she_o under_o humility_n and_o godly_a modesty_n he_o geve_v she_o no_o more_o than_o he_o know_v to_o be_v expedient_a i_o know_v what_o here_o also_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n that_o be_v xv_o that_o the_o chirche_n be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o wrinkle_n and_o spot_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o place_n be_v rather_o teach_v what_o christ_n daily_o work_v in_o it_o than_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v for_o if_o he_o daily_o sanctifi_v purge_v polysh_v wipe_v from_o spot_v all_o they_o that_o be_v he_o true_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v yet_o besprinkle_v with_o some_o spot_v and_o wrinkle_n and_o that_o there_o want_v somewhat_o of_o their_o sanctification_n but_o how_o vain_a and_o fabulous_a be_v it_o to_o judge_v the_o chirch_n already_o in_o every_o part_n holy_a and_o spotless_a whereof_o all_o the_o member_n be_v spotty_a and_o very_a unclean_a it_o be_v true_a therefore_o that_o the_o chirche_n be_v sanctify_v of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o sanctifieng_v be_v here_o seen_v but_o the_o end_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n shall_v be_v when_o christ_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a one_o shall_v true_o and_o full_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o spot_v and_o wrinkle_n of_o it_o be_v wipe_v away_o but_o so_o that_o they_o be_v daily_o in_o wipe_v away_o until_o christ_n with_o his_o come_n do_v utterlye_o take_v away_o all_o that_o remain_v for_o unless_o we_o grant_v this_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v with_o the_o pelagians_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o with_o the_o cathani_fw-la and_o donatistes_fw-la we_o must_v suffer_v no_o infirmity_n in_o the_o chirch_n the_o other_o place_n as_o we_o have_v else_o where_o seen_v have_v a_o sense_n utter_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v for_o when_o paul_n have_v instruct_v timothee_n and_o frame_v he_o to_o the_o true_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v himself_o in_o the_o chirch_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v with_o the_o great_a religiousnesse_n and_o endeavour_n bend_v himself_o thereunto_o he_o add_v that_o the_o chirch_n be_v the_o very_a pillar_n &_o stay_n of_o truth_n for_o what_o ell_n do_v these_o word_n mean_v but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o chirch_n namely_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n give_v apostle_n xi_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o be_v mork_v of_o man_n but_o that_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v altogether_o mete_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o the_o world_n but_o remain_v safe_a that_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o it_o have_v the_o chirche_n a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o it_o by_z who_o be_v help_n &_o ministry_n it_o be_v sustain_v but_o if_o this_o keep_v stand_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o hang_v whole_o herupon_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_o preserve_v &_o do_v keep_v his_o purity_n but_o that_o the_o reder_n may_v better_o understande_v upon_o what_o point_n this_o question_n chief_o stand_v i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v what_o our_o adversary_n require_v and_o wherein_o we_o stand_v against_o they_o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o chirche_n can_v not_o err_v it_o tend_v herunto_o &_o thus_o they_o expound_v it_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o may_v go_v safe_o without_o the_o word_n that_o whether_o soever_o it_o go_v it_o can_v not_o think_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n that_o therefore_o if_o it_o determine_v any_o thing_n wtout_fw-fr or_a beside_o god_n word_n the_o same_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o as_o a_o certain_a oracle_n of_o god_n if_o we_o grant_v that_o first_o point_n that_o the_o chirche_n can_v not_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v our_o meaning_n that_o this_o be_v therefore_o because_o forsake_v all_o her_o own_o wisdom_n she_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o difference_n they_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o chirch_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o will_v that_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o word_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o and_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o the_o spouse_n and_o scholar_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n &_o schoolmaster_n that_o the_z continual_o and_o earnest_o hang_v of_o his_o mouth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o a_o well_o govern_v house_n that_o the_o wife_n shall_v obey_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o husband_n &_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o well_o order_v school_n that_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n alone_o shall_v there_o be_v hear_v wherefore_o let_v the_o chirche_n not_o be_v wise_a of_o herself_o not_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o herself_o but_o determine_v the_o end_n of_o she_o wisdone_v where_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n she_o shall_v also_o distruste_v all_o the_o invention_n of_o her_o own_o reason_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o shall_v waver_v
therein_o many_o infirmity_n though_o i_o speak_v of_o nothing_o more_o grevous_a and_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stick_v not_o to_o charge_v with_o ambition_n and_o unaduised_a rashness_n the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o yet_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v sound_o in_o doctrine_n he_o do_v in_o deed_n not_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a synod_n but_o he_o open_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v err_v some_o man_n peradventure_o will_v think_v i_o fond_a for_o that_o i_o busy_v myself_o in_o show_v such_o error_n forasmuch_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v confess_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o this_o labour_n be_v not_o yet_o superfluous_a for_o although_o because_o they_o be_v compel_v they_o do_v in_o deed_n confess_v it_o in_o word_n yet_o when_o they_o thrust_v unto_o we_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o counsel_n in_o every_o matter_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o a_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v therein_o require_v more_o than_o they_o take_v at_o the_o beginning_n in_o so_o do_v what_o do_v they_o affirm_v but_o that_o counsel_n can_v not_o err_v or_o if_o they_o err_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o to_o soothe_v their_o error_n and_o i_o intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o may_v thereby_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o govern_v the_o godly_a and_o holy_a synod_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o suffer_v somewhat_o to_o happen_v to_o they_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n lest_o we_o shall_v to_o much_o trust_n to_o man_n this_o be_v a_o much_o better_a sentence_n than_o that_o of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n that_o he_o never_o see_v a_o good_a end_n of_o any_o council_n for_o he_o that_o affirm_v that_o all_o without_o exception_n end_v ill_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o much_o authority_n it_o be_v now_o nothing_o needful_a to_o make_v mention_n several_o of_o provincial_a counsel_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v by_o the_o general_n how_o much_o authority_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o receive_v what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n soever_o it_o please_v they_o but_o our_o romanistes_n when_o they_o see_v that_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n all_o help_n of_o reason_n do_v fail_v they_o do_v resort_n to_o that_o extreme_a and_o miserable_a shift_n that_o although_o the_o man_n themselves_o be_v blockishe_a in_o wit_n and_o counsel_n and_o most_o wicked_a in_o mind_n and_o will_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n remain_v which_o command_v to_o obey_v ruler_n be_v it_o so_o what_o if_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v ruler_n that_o be_v such_o for_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o josua_n have_v which_o be_v both_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o a_o excellent_a pastor_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v with_o what_o word_n he_o be_v set_v by_o the_o lord_n into_o his_o office_n seven_o let_v not_o say_v he_o the_o volume_n of_o this_o law_n depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v study_v upon_o it_o day_n &_o night_n thou_o shall_v neither_o bow_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o leave_v then_o shall_v thou_o direct_v thy_o way_n &_o understand_v it_o they_z therefore_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o spiritual_a ruler_n which_o shall_v not_o bow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o to_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o to_o the_o other_o but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o pastor_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v wtout_fw-fr any_o dout_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o oft_o &_o so_o earnest_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o false_a prophet_n hear_v not_o say_v he_o by_o hieremie_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophecy_n to_o you_o for_o they_o teach_v you_o vanity_n &_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o beware_v you_o of_o false_a prophet_n x_o that_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o shepes_fw-mi clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n and_o john_n shall_v in_o vain_a exhort_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n from_o which_o judgement_n the_o very_a angel_n be_v not_o exempt_v much_o less_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o lie_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o say_n if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o shall_v both_o fall_v into_o the_o diche_a do_v it_o not_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n what_o manner_n of_o prophet_n be_v hear_v and_o that_o not_o all_o be_v rash_o to_o be_v hear_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a with_o their_o title_n thereby_o to_o draw_v we_o into_o partake_v of_o their_o blindness_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o singular_a care_n to_o fray_v we_o away_o from_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v with_o other_o man_n error_n under_o what_o visor_n of_o name_n soever_o it_o lurk_v for_o if_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a than_o all_o blind_a guide_n whether_o they_o be_v call_v father_n of_o the_o chirch_n or_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o draw_v their_o partner_n into_o the_o same_o headlong_a downfall_n wherefore_o let_v no_o name_n of_o counsel_n pastor_n bishop_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v false_o pretend_v as_o true_o use_v hinder_v we_o but_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o lesson_n both_o of_o word_n and_o example_n we_o may_v examine_v all_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v prove_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o chirch_n a_o power_n to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a doctrine_n now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o it_o in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n true_o we_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o if_o there_o happen_v debate_n about_o any_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o better_a nor_o sure_a remedy_n than_o if_o a_o synod_n of_o true_a bishop_n assemble_v together_o where_o the_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n may_v be_v discuss_v for_o such_o a_o determination_n whereunto_o the_o pastor_n of_o chirche_n shall_v agree_v in_o common_a together_o call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v much_o great_a force_n than_o if_o every_o one_o several_o shall_v conceive_v it_o at_o home_n &_o so_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n or_o if_o a_o few_o private_a man_n shall_v make_v it_o again_o when_o bishop_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o they_o do_v the_o more_o commodious_o take_v advice_n in_o common_a what_o &_o in_o what_o form_n they_o ought_v to_o teach_v lest_o diversity_n shall_v breed_n offence_n three_o paul_n prescribe_v this_o order_n in_o discern_v of_o doctrine_n for_o whereas_o he_o geve_v to_o every_o several_a chirche_n a_o power_n to_o discern_v he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o do_v in_o weighty_a cause_n that_o be_v that_o the_o chirche_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o common_a trial_n of_o the_o matter_n together_o and_o so_o do_v the_o very_a feel_n of_o godliness_n instruct_v we_o that_o if_o any_o man_n trouble_v the_o chirch_n with_o a_o unwonted_a doctrine_n &_o the_o matter_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o there_o be_v peril_n of_o great_a dissension_n xiiii.xxix_fw-la the_o chirche_n shall_v first_o mete_v together_o and_o examine_v the_o question_n propound_v at_o last_o after_o just_a discuss_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o determination_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o may_v both_o take_v away_o dout_v out_o of_o the_o people_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a and_o greedy_a man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o proceed_v any_o further_a so_o when_o arrius_n be_v rise_v the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v gather_v together_o which_o with_o the_o authority_n thereof_o both_o do_v break_v the_o wicked_a endeavour_n of_o the_o ungodly_a man_n and_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o chirche_n which_o he_o have_v vex_v and_o defend_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n when_o afterward_o eunonius_n and_o macedonius_n stir_v up_o new_a trouble_n their_o madness_n be_v resist_v with_o like_a remedy_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o counsel_n at_o ephesus_n the_o wickedness_n of_o nestorius_n be_v banish_v final_o this_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o ordinary_a mean_a in_o the_o chirch_n to_o preserve_v unity_n so_o oft_o as_o satan_n begin_v to_o work_v any_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o not_o in_o all_o age_n or_o in_o all_o place_n
or_o emprisonmente_n or_o other_o civil_a punishemente_n but_o they_o use_v the_o only_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o severe_a revenge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o uttermost_a thunderbolt_n of_o the_o chirch_n be_v excommunication_n which_o be_v not_o use_v but_o in_o necessity_n but_o this_o require_v neither_o force_n nor_o strong_a hand_n but_o be_v content_a with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n final_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o old_a chirch_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o declaration_n in_o practice_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o of_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v concern_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o pastor_n iiii_o there_o be_v say_v he_o power_n give_v to_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v throw_v down_o strong_a hold_n whereby_o we_o may_v make_v low_o all_o height_n that_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v subdue_v all_o thought_n and_o may_v lead_v it_o captive_a into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v in_o readiness_n a_o revenge_n against_o all_o disobedience_n as_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o lest_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v scorn_v accord_v to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v ought_v they_o to_o be_v iuge_v which_o profess_v themselves_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o there_o be_v join_v with_o the_o ministry_n a_o power_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v private_o admonish_v or_o to_o be_v more_o sharp_o correct_v and_o also_o a_o power_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o can_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o profane_v of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n therefore_o when_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v â–ª_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o judge_v stranger_n twelve_o he_o make_v the_o child_n subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o chirch_n which_o may_v chastise_v their_o fault_n and_o he_o secret_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v then_o judicial_a order_n in_o force_n from_o which_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v free_a but_o such_o authority_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o man_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n accord_v to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o chirche_n that_o a_o senate_n be_v in_o a_o city_n two_o cyprian_a when_o he_o make_v mention_n by_o who_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o his_o time_n use_v to_o join_v the_o whole_a clergy_n with_o the_o bishop_n but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o he_o show_v that_o the_o very_a clergy_n so_o govern_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o people_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o hear_n of_o matter_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v sin_v the_o beginning_n of_o my_o bishopric_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o this_o be_v the_o common_a and_o usual_a manner_n that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o chirch_n shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o a_o senate_n of_o elder_n of_o who_o as_o i_o have_v say_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n for_o some_o be_v ordain_v to_o teaching_n &_o other_o some_o be_v only_a judge_n of_o manner_n by_o little_a and_o little_a this_o institution_n grow_v out_o of_o kind_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n only_a clerk_n be_v judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n tim._n which_o thing_n he_o himself_o complain_v of_o in_o these_o word_n the_o old_a synagoge_n say_v he_o and_o sin_n that_o time_n the_o chirche_n have_v have_v elder_n without_o who_o be_v counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v which_o by_o what_o negligence_n it_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o peradventure_o by_o the_o slothfulness_n or_o rather_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n while_o they_o alone_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v somewhat_o we_o see_v how_o much_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v displease_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o better_a state_n be_v decay_v when_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v yet_o continue_v a_o order_n that_o be_v at_o the_o least_o tolerable_a what_o then_o will_v he_o do_v if_o he_o see_v these_o deform_a ruin_n that_o show_v almost_o no_o sign_n of_o the_o old_a byld_v what_o bewail_a will_v he_o use_v first_o against_o law_n and_o right_n the_o bishop_n have_v claim_v to_o himself_o alone_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a chirch_n for_o it_o be_v like_a as_o if_o the_o consul_n drive_v out_o the_o senate_n shall_v take_v the_o empire_n upon_o himself_o alone_o but_o as_o he_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o honour_n so_o in_o the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v more_o authority_n than_o in_o one_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o wicked_a a_o deed_n that_o one_o man_n remove_a the_o common_a power_n to_o himself_o have_v both_o open_v a_o entry_n to_o tyrannous_a lust_n and_o have_v take_v from_o the_o chirch_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o she_o and_o have_v suppress_v and_o put_v away_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o of_o one_o evil_a always_o grow_v a_o other_o bishop_n disdain_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o their_o care_n have_v commit_v it_o over_o to_o other_o hereupon_o be_v create_v officials_n to_o serve_v that_o room_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o speak_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v but_o only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o they_o nothing_o differ_v from_o profane_v judge_n and_o yet_o they_o still_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n where_o man_n contend_v about_o nothing_o but_o earthly_a matter_n although_o there_o be_v no_o more_o evell_a with_o what_o face_n dare_v they_o call_v a_o brawl_n court_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o chirche_n but_o there_o be_v monition_n there_o be_v excommunication_n so_o very_o they_o mock_v with_o god_n do_v a_o poor_a man_n owe_v a_o little_a money_n he_o be_v cite_v if_o he_o appear_v he_o be_v condemn_v when_o he_o be_v condemn_v if_o he_o do_v not_o satisfy_v it_o he_o be_v monish_v after_o the_o second_o monition_n they_o proceed_v one_o step_n towards_o excommunication_n if_o he_o appear_v not_o he_o be_v monish_v to_o come_v and_o yield_v himself_o to_o judgement_n if_o he_o then_o make_v delay_n he_o be_v monish_v and_o by_o &_o by_o excommunicate_a i_o beseech_v you_o what_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n like_o either_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n or_o to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a order_n but_o there_o be_v also_o correction_n of_o vice_n but_o how_o very_o they_o not_o only_o suffer_v but_o with_o secret_a allowance_n do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n cherish_v and_o confirm_v adultery_n wantonness_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o mischevous_a do_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o in_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o of_o many_o they_o call_v a_o few_o before_o they_o either_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o seem_v slothful_a in_o wink_n at_o they_o or_o that_o they_o may_v milk_n out_o some_o money_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o pillage_n robbery_n bribery_n and_o sacrilege_n that_o be_v gather_v thereby_o i_o speak_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n choose_v to_o this_o office_n this_o be_v enough_o and_o to_o much_o that_o when_o the_o romanist_n do_v boast_v that_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n institute_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o more_o likeness_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n than_o darkness_n have_v to_o light_v although_o we_o have_v not_o speak_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v knit_v up_o in_o few_o word_n yet_o i_o trust_v that_o we_o have_v so_o fight_v it_o out_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n whereof_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o kingdom_n proud_o glori_v be_v wicked_a against_o god_n and_o a_o unjust_a tyranny_n over_o his_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a power_n i_o comprehend_v both_o boldness_n in_o frame_a new_a doctrine_n wherewith_o they_o have_v turn_v away_o the_o silly_a people_n from_o the_o natural_a pureness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o wicked_a tradition_n wherewith_o they_o have_v snare_v they_o &_o also_o the_o false_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o execute_v by_o suffragans_n &_o officials_n for_o if_o we_o grant_v unto_o christ_n a_o kingdom_n among_o we_o it_o
they_o he_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o himself_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o fellow_n drive_v they_o far_o away_o do_v adjudge_v they_o to_o death_n for_o if_o they_o say_v for_o a_o shift_n that_o infant_n do_v not_o therefore_o perish_v if_o they_o be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n their_o error_n be_v abundant_o confute_v by_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o where_o as_o it_o pronounce_v that_o all_o do_v dye_v in_o adam_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n but_o in_o christ_n li.vii._n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o life_n we_o must_v communicate_v with_o he_o again_o when_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o conceive_v in_o sin_n whereunto_o damnation_n perpetual_o cleave_v we_o must_v depart_v out_o of_o our_o own_o nature_n before_o that_o the_o entry_n be_v open_a to_o we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o speak_v than_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n l._n therefore_o let_v all_o be_v do_v away_o what_o soever_o be_v we_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v without_o regeneration_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n final_o if_o christ_n say_v true_o when_o he_o report_v that_o he_o be_v life_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o he_o uâ—_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n but_o say_v they_o how_o be_v infant_n regenerate_v which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n neither_o of_o good_a nor_o of_o evil_a but_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o no_o work_n at_o all_o although_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o our_o capacity_n moreover_o it_o be_v nothing_o doutefull_a that_o the_o infant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v as_o very_o of_o that_o age_n some_o be_v save_v be_v before_o regenerate_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n the_o corruption_n natural_o plant_v in_o they_o they_o must_v be_v purge_v thereof_o seven_o before_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereinto_o nothing_o enter_v that_o be_v defile_v or_o spot_v if_o they_o be_v bear_v sinner_n as_o both_o david_n and_o paul_n affirm_v either_o they_o remain_v out_o of_o favour_n and_o hateful_a to_o god_n or_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v justify_v and_o what_o seek_v we_o more_o three_o when_o the_o judge_n himself_o open_o affirm_v that_o the_o entry_n into_o heavenly_a life_n be_v open_a to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o put_v such_o carper_n to_o silence_n he_o show_v a_o example_n in_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o he_o sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v they_o any_o thing_n prevail_v by_o the_o shift_n wherewith_o they_o here_o mock_v that_o that_o be_v but_o once_o do_v whereupon_o it_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a common_o to_o do_v so_o with_o infant_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o reason_n after_o that_o manner_n only_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v by_o they_o unjust_o and_o envious_o limit_v within_o those_o narrow_a bound_n within_o which_o it_o suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v bind_v their_o other_o by_o shift_n be_v even_o of_o as_o great_a weight_n they_o allege_v that_o by_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n from_o the_o womb_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v from_o childhode_n but_o we_o may_v clere_o see_v that_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o zachary_a i.xu._n mean_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o it_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o attempt_v to_o appoint_v a_o law_n to_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v who_o it_o please_v he_o as_o he_o sanctify_v this_o child_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o power_n be_v nothing_o minysh_v and_o true_o christ_n be_v therefore_o sanctify_v from_o his_o first_o infantie_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v in_o himself_o his_o elect_a out_o of_o every_o age_n without_o difference_n for_o as_o to_o do_v away_o the_o fault_n of_o disobedience_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v in_o our_o flesh_n he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o same_o flesh_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v in_o it_o for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o stead_n perform_v perfect_a obedience_n so_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o have_v the_o holiness_n thereof_o full_o pour_v into_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o he_o may_v pour_v forth_o the_o same_o into_o us._n if_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n continual_o show_v to_o his_o child_n very_o in_o this_o behalf_n also_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o proof_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o age_n of_o infantie_n be_v not_o so_o far_o unfit_a for_o sanctification_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v yet_o this_o we_o hold_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o none_o of_o the_o elect_v be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v not_o first_o make_v holy_a and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o object_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n acknowlege_v no_o other_o regeneration_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a seed_n that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n xxiii_o they_o do_v wrongful_o expound_v that_o say_n of_o peter_n wherein_o he_o comprehend_v only_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o in_o deed_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a seed_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o ought_v thereupon_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o infant_n can_v not_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o he_o as_o easy_a and_o ready_a as_o to_o we_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o wonderful_a moreover_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v safe_a enough_o for_o we_o to_o take_v this_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v to_o they_o by_o whatsoever_o way_n he_o will_n but_o faith_n say_v they_o be_v by_o hear_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v the_o use_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v god_n who_o moses_n teach_v to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a xxiii_o but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o make_v hear_n the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n describe_v only_o the_o ordinary_a distribution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o disposition_n which_o he_o use_v to_o keep_v in_o call_v they_o that_o be_v he_o but_o appoint_v not_o to_o he_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n that_o he_o may_v not_o use_v any_o other_o way_n which_o way_n very_o he_o have_v use_v in_o the_o calling_z of_o many_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o by_o a_o inward_a manner_n by_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n wtout_fw-fr any_o preach_v use_v for_o mean_a thereof_o but_o whereas_o they_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n if_o any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o infant_n from_o who_o moses_n take_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a i_o beseech_v they_o to_o answer_v i_o what_o danger_n be_v there_o if_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v some_o part_n of_o that_o grace_n whereof_o a_o little_a after_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o full_a plentifulness_n for_o if_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n when_o many_o of_o they_o who_o in_o their_o very_a first_o infantie_a death_n by_o and_o by_o take_v away_o do_v pass_v into_o eternal_a life_n true_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o behold_v the_o most_o present_a face_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v enlighten_v with_o the_o full_a bryghtnesse_n of_o his_o light_n why_o may_v he_o not_o present_o also_o if_o it_o so_o please_v he_o send_v out_o to_o shine_v upon_o they_o some_o small_a sparkle_n thereof_o special_o if_o he_o do_v not_o first_o unclothe_v they_o of_o ignorance_n before_o the_o he_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o that_o i_o mean_v rash_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o or_o that_o they_o have_v altogether_o like_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v
but_o that_o most_o never_a fellowship_n whereby_o we_o be_v couple_v with_o his_o flesh_n he_o have_v yet_o set_v out_o with_o a_o more_o glorious_a title_n thirty_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v of_o his_o bone_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n at_o the_o last_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n great_a than_o all_o word_n he_o conclude_v his_o say_n with_o a_o exclamation_n this_o be_v say_v he_o a_o great_a secret_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o point_n of_o extreme_a madness_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o have_v rather_o wonder_v at_o it_o than_o express_v it_o let_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o breed_v &_o wine_n do_v maintain_v &_o sustain_v the_o bodily_a life_n for_o otherwise_o the_o proportional_a relation_n of_o the_o sign_n shall_v not_o agree_v unless_o soul_n do_v find_v their_o food_n in_o christ._n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o christ_n do_v true_o grow_v into_o one_o with_o we_o and_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o although_o it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o in_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n reach_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n to_o we_o let_v we_o remember_v how_o much_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n surmount_v above_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o how_o foolish_a it_o be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o measure_v his_o unmeasurablenesse_n by_o our_o measure_n that_o therefore_o which_o our_o mind_n comprehend_v not_o let_v our_o faith_n conceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n true_o knit_v in_o one_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n now_o that_o same_o holy_a communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o christ_n pour_v his_o life_n into_o we_o even_o as_o if_o he_o pierce_v it_o into_o our_o bone_n &_o marowe_n he_o in_o the_o supper_n also_o testify_v &_o seal_v land_n yâ—_z not_o with_o set_v before_o we_o a_o vain_a or_o void_a sign_n but_o bring_v four_o there_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o which_o he_o promyse_v and_o very_o he_o there_o offer_v and_o deliver_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o all_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o that_o spiritual_a banquet_n although_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o fruit_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o which_o receive_v so_o great_a bountifulness_n with_o true_a faith_n &_o thankfulness_n of_o mind_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o breed_v which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n xuj_o and_o that_o the_o cup_z which_o we_o hallow_v with_o the_o word_n &_o prayer_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n by_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n i_o grant_v very_o that_o the_o break_v of_o the_o breed_v be_v a_o sign_n not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o this_o be_v admit_v yet_o we_o shall_v right_o gather_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v deliver_v for_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v call_v god_n a_o deceiver_n he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o empty_a sign_n therefore_o if_o by_o the_o break_v of_o breed_v the_o lord_n do_v true_o represente_v the_o partake_v of_o his_o body_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o true_o perform_v and_o deliver_v it_o and_o this_o rule_n be_v always_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o see_v the_o sign_n ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o certain_o think_v &_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v there_o present_a for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o lord_n deliver_v to_o thou_o into_o thy_o hand_n the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n but_o to_o assure_v thou_o of_o the_o true_a partake_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o visible_a sign_n be_v give_v we_o to_o seal_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o invisible_a thing_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o no_o less_o certain_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n itself_o also_o be_v give_fw-ge us._n i_o say_v therefore_o which_o both_o have_v be_v always_o receive_v in_o the_o chirch_n and_o all_o they_o teach_v at_o this_o day_n that_o think_v right_a that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o bodily_a sign_n which_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o invisible_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o of_o spiritual_a truth_n which_o be_v by_o those_o sign_n both_o figure_v and_o deliver_v of_o what_o sort_n that_o be_v when_o i_o mean_v to_o show_v it_o familiar_o i_o use_v to_o set_v three_o thing_n the_o signification_n the_o matter_n which_o hang_v of_o the_o signification_n the_o virtue_n or_o effect_n which_o follow_v of_o both_o the_o signification_n consist_v in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n wrap_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n i_o call_v christ_n with_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o effect_n i_o understande_v the_o redemption_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o benefit_n christ_n bring_v us._n now_o although_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v respect_n to_o faith_n yet_o i_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o this_o cavillation_n as_o though_o when_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n i_o will_v have_v he_o conceive_v with_o understand_v only_o and_o imagination_n for_o the_o promise_n offer_v he_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v stick_v fast_o in_o the_o sight_n alone_o and_o in_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o true_a communicate_v of_o he_o and_o true_o i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o man_n may_v have_v confidence_n that_o he_o have_v redemption_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n &_o life_n in_o his_o death_n but_o principal_o stand_v upon_o the_o true_a communion_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o those_o good_a thing_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o we_o unless_o christ_n first_o make_v himself_o we_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v to_o we_o yea_o and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o which_o he_o have_v fulfyl_v all_o obedience_n for_o purchase_v of_o ryghteousnesse_n to_o we_o namely_o that_o first_o we_o shall_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n with_o he_o &_o then_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o substance_n we_o may_v also_o feel_v his_o power_n in_o the_o communicate_v of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n now_o i_o come_v down_o to_o the_o excessive_a mixture_n which_o superstition_n have_v bring_v in_o for_o herein_o satan_n have_v play_v with_o marvellous_a sutteltie_n that_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o heaven_n he_o may_v fill_v they_o with_o perverse_a error_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o element_n of_o breed_v and_o first_o we_o must_v not_o dream_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o craftesman_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v feign_v as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v present_a with_o presence_n of_o place_n to_o be_v handle_v with_o hand_n to_o be_v bruise_a with_o tooth_n and_o swallow_v with_o mouth_n for_o this_o form_n of_o recantation_n pope_n nicolas_n indict_v to_o betengarius_fw-la to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o repentance_n namely_o with_o word_n so_o far_o monstruous_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloze_n cry_v out_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n if_o the_o reder_n do_v not_o wise_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v suck_v out_o of_o they_o a_o heresy_n worse_o than_o be_v that_o of_o berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o second_o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n begin_v thus_o ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la but_o peter_n lombarde_n although_o he_o travail_n much_o in_o excuse_v the_o absurdity_n yet_o more_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a sentence_n for_o as_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v that_o it_o have_v limit_n accord_v to_o the_o perpetual_a nature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o heaven_n into_o which_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v until_o he_o return_v to_o iugement_n so_o to_o draw_v it_o back_o under_o these_o corruptible_a
of_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v when_o he_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o corruptible_a element_n of_o this_o world_n or_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o earthly_a creature_n the_o other_o that_o nothing_o be_v by_o feign_v apply_v to_o his_o body_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v either_o say_v to_o be_v infinite_a or_o be_v set_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o but_o these_o absurdity_n be_v take_v away_o i_o willing_o receive_v what_o soever_o may_v avail_v to_o express_v the_o true_a and_o substantial_a communicate_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o communicate_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o supper_n &_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o receyve_v it_o by_o imagination_n only_o or_o understand_v of_o mind_n but_o to_o enjoy_v it_o in_o deed_n to_o the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n why_o this_o sentence_n be_v so_o hateful_a to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o defence_n take_v away_o from_o it_o by_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o many_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v with_o horrible_a bewitching_n mad_v their_o mind_n true_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v do_v in_o all_o point_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n it_o contain_v neither_o any_o absurdity_n nor_o darkness_n nor_o doutfulnesse_n it_o be_v not_o against_o true_a godliness_n and_o sound_n edification_n final_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o may_v offend_v save_v that_o in_o certain_a age_n past_a when_o that_o ignorance_n and_o barbarousness_n of_o sophister_n reign_v in_o the_o chirche_n so_o clear_a light_n and_o open_a truth_n have_v be_v unworthy_o oppress_v yet_o because_o satan_n at_o this_o day_n also_o travayl_v by_o troublesome_a spirit_n to_o spot_v it_o with_o all_o the_o slander_n and_o reproach_n that_o he_o can_v and_o bend_v himself_o to_o no_o other_o thing_n with_o great_a endeavour_n it_o be_v profitable_a the_o more_o diligent_o to_o defend_v and_o rescue_v it_o now_o before_o that_o we_o go_v any_o further_a we_o must_v entreat_v of_o the_o self_n institution_n of_o christ_n special_o because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a objection_n that_o our_o adversary_n have_v that_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v discharge_v of_o the_o false_a cause_n of_o malice_n wherewith_o they_o burden_v we_o our_o fit_a beginning_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n xxiiii_o three_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n rehearse_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v delyver_v or_o break_v for_o you_o of_o the_o cup_n matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v thus_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n but_o paul_n and_o luke_n say_v thus_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o patroness_n of_o transubstantiation_n will_v have_v by_o the_o pronoune_n this_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v signify_v because_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o whole_a content_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n that_o can_v be_v show_v but_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o religious_a care_n of_o the_o word_n because_o christ_n testify_v that_o that_o which_o he_o reach_v into_o the_o disciple_n hand_n be_v his_o body_n true_o this_o their_o devise_n that_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v now_o the_o body_n be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o they_o that_o which_o christ_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v the_o apostle_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n but_o he_o take_v bread_n who_o therefore_o can_v not_o understande_v that_o bread_n be_v yet_o show_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n than_o to_o remove_v that_o to_o the_o form_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n other_o when_o they_o expound_v this_o word_n be_v for_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_a do_v flee_v to_o a_o more_o enforce_v and_o violent_o wra_v gloze_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o reverence_n of_o word_n for_o this_o be_v unheard_a of_o among_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n that_o the_o word_n be_v shall_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n namely_o for_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n as_o for_o they_o that_o leave_v bread_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o much_o differ_v among_o themselves_o they_z which_o speak_v more_o modest_o although_o they_o precise_o exact_v the_o letter_n this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o afterward_o swerve_v from_o their_o preciseness_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o bread_n in_o bread_n and_o under_o bread_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o they_o affirm_v we_o have_v already_o touch_v somewhat_o and_o we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o have_v occasion_n yet_o to_o speak_v more_o now_o i_o dispute_v only_o of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v restrain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o admit_v breed_v to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o they_o shun_v all_o figure_n why_o do_v they_o leap_v away_o from_o the_o plain_a show_v of_o christ_n to_o their_o own_o manner_n of_o speak_v far_o differ_v from_o it_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o this_o that_o the_o body_n be_v with_o bread_n but_o because_o they_o see_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o simple_a proposition_n may_v stand_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n they_o have_v attempt_v to_o escape_v away_o by_o those_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v by_o crooked_a turnyng_n some_o more_o bold_a stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o even_o in_o proper_a speak_v bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o true_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v literal_a man_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n and_o be_v god_n this_o very_o they_o will_v deny_v because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v by_o denyeng_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n that_o it_o be_v without_o figure_n speak_v of_o a_o frail_a and_o corruptible_a element_n that_o it_o be_v christ._n now_o i_o ask_v of_o they_o whether_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v both_o of_o one_o effect_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v diverse_a which_o we_o will_v enforce_v they_o to_o grant_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o then_o let_v they_o answer_v whence_o come_v the_o difference_n i_o think_v they_o will_v bring_v none_o other_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v after_o the_o sacramental_a manner_n call_v the_o body_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o common_a rule_n nor_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v by_o grammar_n also_o i_o ask_v of_o all_o the_o precise_a and_o stiff_a requirer_n of_o the_o letter_n where_o luke_n and_o paul_n do_v call_v the_o cup_n the_o testament_n in_o the_o blood_n twenty-five_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o first_o part_n where_o they_o call_v breed_v the_o body_n true_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o because_o shortness_n be_v dark_a long_a speech_n do_v better_a open_v the_o meaning_n so_o oft_o therefore_o as_o they_o shall_v affirm_v by_o one_o word_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n i_o will_v out_o of_o mo_z word_n bring_v a_o fit_a exposition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o testament_n in_o the_o body_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o seek_v a_o more_o faithful_a or_o sure_a expositor_n than_o paul_n &_o luke_n neither_o yet_o do_v i_o tend_v herunto_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v confess_v only_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o confute_v that_o foolish_a waiwardnesse_n whereby_o they_o do_v so_o hateful_o brawl_v about_o word_n i_o understand_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o paul_n and_o luke_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o body_n if_o they_o fight_v against_o